signature_n whereby_o the_o different_a secret_a quality_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o all_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o metal_n mineral_n plant_n and_o herb_n etc_n etc_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o apply_v to_o their_o right_a natural_a use_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n and_o operation_n that_o will_v hence_o arise_v all_o false_a sophisticate_a artist_n that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o their_o own_o contrive_a imagination_n and_o totter_a experience_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unsound_a sick_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o moreover_o this_o signal_n fundamental_a centrall_a knowledge_n will_v quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o life_n of_o divinity_n so_o deep_o bury_v in_o the_o paint_a sepulcher_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n and_o verbal_a formality_n and_o settle_v all_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n on_o the_o true_a ground_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_a love_n and_o righteousness_n in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v much_o seasonable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n ☜_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n for_o a_o christian_a resign_v soul_n much_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a under_o christ_n cross_n and_o also_o direction_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a amidst_o the_o various_a sect_n and_o their_o harsh_a censure_n exhortation_n to_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n dehortation_n from_o all_o evil_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n falsehood_n and_o cain-like_a hypocrisy_n likewise_o many_o prophetical_a passage_n and_o prediction_n concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o severe_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a oppressor_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v print_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o call_v mercurius_n teutonicus_n in_o a_o word_n courteous_a and_o christian_a reader_n these_o epistle_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n ☞_o and_o right_a information_n to_o show_v thou_o what_o this_o author_n be_v and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o centre_n it_o be_v found_v and_o likewise_o how_o thou_o may_v come_v real_o to_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o write_n and_o effectual_o find_v the_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o for_o be_v thou_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n parent_n or_o child_n be_v thou_o of_o what_o call_v profession_n complexion_n constellation_n and_o disposition_n thou_o will_v thou_o may_v find_v such_o knowledge_n herein_o as_o may_v better_v and_o improove_v thou_o aright_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o the_o laborious_a bee_n that_o seek_v honey_n at_o every_o flower_n ☞_o and_o where_o she_o find_v it_o not_o there_o she_o do_v not_o leave_v her_o sharp_a sting_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o which_o do_v not_o like_o thou_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v not_o a_o taunt_a scoff_n and_o sting_a venom_n of_o scorn_n and_o rash_a censure_n behind_o thou_o but_o rather_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o thyself_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a promise_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o but_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v love_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o can_v prophesse_v and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o without_o love_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n 1_o corinthian_n 13._o it_o be_v even_o this_o love_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o they_o know_v believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o true_a love_n be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o devilish_a nature_n of_o evil_a spirit_n even_o so_o be_v all_o selfe-denying_a love_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n to_o all_o sophistical_a pharisaical_a hypocrite_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o vain_a distinction_n and_o heathenish_a practice_n therefore_o belove_a reader_n let_v thy_o divine_a light_n lead_v thou_o unto_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a love_n the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v love_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a ☜_o love_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o perfect_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n so_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o destroy_v the_o thorn_n and_o tear_v briar_n of_o vain_a contention_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o peace_n truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n one_o among_o another_o you_o in_o all_o service_n of_o christian_a love_n j._n e._n toe_n scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v prov._n 14._o 6._o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15._o 12._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o a_o wisdom_n theosophicall_a letter_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v describe_v show_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o likewise_o what_o a_o titular_a nominal_a or_o historical_a christian_n be_v and_o how_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o each_o differ_v the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heart_n be_v our_o quicken_a consolation_n renovation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o belove_a and_o much_o respect_a friend_n in_o christ_n from_o a_o memberlike_a obligation_n as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o other_o and_o a_o fellow-working_a desire_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o open_a wellspring_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v in_o our_o humanity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v rich_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o and_o the_o divine_a sun_n may_v thereby_o cast_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o love-beam_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o therewith_o stir_v up_o and_o open_v the_o great_a magnetic_a hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a divine_a mouth_n after_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o bodily_a welfare_n 2._o be_v i_o have_v often_o understand_v by_o your_o dear_a friend_n d._n k._n and_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o you_o that_o you_o in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a thirst_n and_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a longing_n after_o his_o life_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o high_a love_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o mr._n d._n and_o also_o of_o yourself_o omit_v from_o a_o memberlike_a and_o mutual_a obligation_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o so_o to_o recreate_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v myself_o somewhat_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v mere_a joy_n unto_o i_o to_o perceive_v that_o our_o paradisical_a coral_n flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o my_o fellow-member_n to_o our_o eternal_a recreation_n and_o delight_n 3._o and_o hereupon_o sir_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o my_o small_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a namely_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v become_v capable_a of_o this_o high_a title_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v resign_v himself_o with_o his_o inward_a ground_n ☞_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n become_v as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o only_o long_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o sincere_o pant_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o it_o live_v 4._o even_o thus_o also_o that_o man_n be_v only_o a_o christian_n who_o soul_n and_o mind_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o first_o mother_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v its_o rise_n viz._n into_o the_o
nature_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o hell_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o serpent_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n whence_o great_a unquietness_n ☞_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corrupt_a world_n do_v arise_v against_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o even_o then_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o child_n of_o anger_n and_o by_o god_n severe_a justice_n in_o the_o anger_n see_v that_o another_o man_n live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o like_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n and_o so_o god_n justice_n execute_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o anger_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v help_v the_o execution_n thereof_o 27._o and_o even_o then_o christ_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o christ_n process_n contempt_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o many_o but_o right_o understand_v of_o few_o that_o teach_v we_o so_o 29._o we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o a_o impute_a grace_n but_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n real_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o historical_a faith_n james_n 2._o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o literal_a conjecture_n and_o therewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v tickle_v and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o through_o a_o imagination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v either_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o title_n but_o be_v only_o a_o titular_a nominal_a christian_a external_o clothe_v with_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 30._o now_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o acceptation_n oâ—_n grace_n and_o adoption_n confi_v and_o none_o can_v do_v the_o love_n will_v of_o the_o father_n save_v alone_o that_o only_a throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v no_o man_n can_v call_v god_n lord_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v before_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a sigh_n before_o god_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o can_v attain_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o know_v he_o be_v too_o deep_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n know_v willing_a run_v and_o search_v but_o in_o god_n mercy_n 32._o now_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v reach_v that_o mercy_n ☞_o than_o i_o must_v reach_v christ_n in_o i_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o i_o then_o must_v christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n be_o i_o to_o believe_v then_o must_v the_o spirit_n desire_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n believe_v in_o my_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o i_o can_v believe_v 33._o but_o he_o receive_v my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bring_v it_o through_o his_o victory_n into_o god_n and_o there_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o will_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o will_n before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o be_o receive_v as_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o will_n of_o love_n 34._o for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n manifest_v that_o same_o love_n in_o my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o christ_n draw_v my_o will_n into_o himself_o and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o tincture_v it_o with_o the_o high_a tincture_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o get_v a_o divine_a life_n 35._o and_o forthwith_o that_o same_o life_n begin_v to_o hunger_n after_o its_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o degenerate_v fiery_a soul_n into_o which_o the_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o that_o the_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o also_o tincture_n the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o property_n of_o this_o new_a will_n obtain_v a_o right_a divine_a hunger_n and_o be_v make_v to_o long_o after_o and_o desire_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o begin_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o in_o her_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o abomination_n and_o also_o her_o deformity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o find_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v herself_o for_o she_o see_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o continual_o shoot_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n into_o she_o to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v she_o 36._o and_o then_o she_o dive_v into_o that_o same_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o whole_o immerse_v herself_o into_o very_a humility_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o new_a will_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n essential_o and_o experimental_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o whereupon_o the_o divine_a glymp_n and_o beam_n of_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a eye_n in_o which_o the_o dark_a fiery_a soul_n conceive_v the_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o herself_o and_o thereupon_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v the_o evil_a which_o it_o have_v commit_v 37._o and_o in_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a will_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o christ_n receive_v into_o himself_o become_v now_o substantial_a and_o essential_a by_o the_o magnetic_a impressure_n hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n 38._o and_o this_o essentiality_n be_v call_v sophia_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o one_o ground_n 39_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o thought_n or_o in_o mere_a assent_v to_o the_o history_n ☞_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n impress_v or_o imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n or_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n clinge_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n without_o the_o innate_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o work_v in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o christ_n it_o receive_v christ_n into_o itself_o it_o do_v impress_v he_o into_o its_o hunger_n with_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n 40._o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o sophia_n viz._n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o say_n whosoever_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o 41._o and_o herein_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n
then_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v in_o what_o blindness_n we_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v in_o babel_n go_v astray_o in_o carnal_a evil_a way_n whereby_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o shameful_o misspend_v our_o patrimony_n and_o light_o esteem_v our_o angelical_a trophy_n or_o diadem_n viz._n the_o fair_a image_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o divine_a obedience_n have_v play_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o mere_a erroneous_a way_n this_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v at_o present_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o return_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a zyon_n 5._o not_o with_o historical_a supposal_n opinion_n or_o blind_a persuasion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o very_a well_o this_o be_v not_o zyon_n but_o babel_n which_o confess_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v devout_a speech_n to_o he_o from_o the_o lip_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n hang_v unto_o the_o great_a babylonicall_a whore_n unto_o the_o dragon_n of_o self-love_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o will_v set_v forth_o herself_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o virgin_n in_o zyon_n it_o must_v be_v seriousness_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o zyon_n and_o know_v and_o also_o do_v his_o will_n ☞_o god_n spirit_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o knowledge_n and_o conjecture_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o in_o a_o holy_a seem_a way_n without_o power_n in_o formal_a way_n of_o word-worship_n and_o round_n of_o lip-labour_n wherein_o the_o captivate_v conscience_n place_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o the_o devil_n mock_v at_o and_o care_v not_o for_o but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o love_n also_o of_o chastity_n and_o purity_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o for_o the_o long_a and_o loud_a mouth_n cry_v of_o blind_a devotion_n it_o must_v be_v power_n that_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o that_o power_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o goodness_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o we_o may_v sight_n for_o the_o noble_a prize_n or_o crown_n of_o life_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v a_o powerful_a warrior_n against_o we_o ☜_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o soon_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o but_o with_o power_n in_o humility_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v his_o poisonful_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o against_o our_o noble_a image_n 8._o therefore_o belove_a sir_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n see_v you_o do_v apply_v yourself_o to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v right_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n ☜_o and_o continual_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o way_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o also_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o else_o we_o effect_v nothing_o if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o babel_n and_o go_v astray_o then_o we_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o effectual_o go_v out_o of_o babel_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o earnest_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o lie_v open_a and_o manifest_a babel_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v do_v as_o bibel_n do_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o thereby_o testify_v that_o god_n discover_v his_o light_n unto_o we_o ☞_o so_o that_o we_o see_v but_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o very_a light_n which_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n shall_v witness_v against_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o 10._o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o lie_v open_a babel_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o same_o be_v do_v ☜_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v zealous_a but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v upright_o towards_o god_n else_o we_o run_v without_o be_v send_v and_o in_o our_o course_n we_o be_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n but_o so_o act_v the_o devil_n mock_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o by_o path_n of_o error_n 11._o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o our_o work_n and_o word_n shall_v follow_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n we_o set_v upon_o the_o high_a mystery_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a must_v set_v up_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n otherwise_o he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n builder_n also_o he_o labour_v not_o in_o christ_n vineyard_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o pull_v down_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o the_o building_n again_o in_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o form_n 12._o for_o god_n only_o be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o servant_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o we_o labour_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v reward_n and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v his_o work_n in_o his_o school_n and_o not_o run_v without_o be_v send_v when_o as_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o his_o service_n else_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o good_a affection_n and_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v one_o another_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 13._o for_o the_o dark_a mystery_n be_v no_o other_o way_n at_o all_o to_o be_v know_v ☜_o save_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v make_v conclusion_n upon_o hide_a thing_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o real_a knowledge_n and_o experimental_o find_v in_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n that_o what_o we_o aver_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 14._o the_o great_a building_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o god_n light_n do_v illuminate_v may_v search_v out_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n albeit_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o measure_n for_o god_n wonder_n and_o work_n be_v boundless_a infinite_a and_o immense_a and_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v have_v mere_a joy_n in_o god_n work_n 15._o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o past_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o ☞_o be_v as_o nigh_o and_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o minute_n or_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n be_v before_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v nigh_o and_o manifest_a to_o his_o spirit_n both_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 16._o and_o if_o we_o see_v in_o his_o light_n than_o we_o must_v declare_v his_o wonder_n and_o manifest_a and_o praise_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o not_o bury_v our_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v deliver_v it_o unto_o our_o master_n with_o increase_n he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v trade_v with_o it_o and_o without_o knowledge_n or_o certain_a illumination_n from_o god_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o judge_v or_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o or_o command_v he_o but_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a light_n and_o then_o he_o go_v right_o to_o work_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v many_o master_n to_o be_v find_v ☜_o who_o presume_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o send_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o school_n be_v call_v babel_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n upon_o earth_n they_o flatter_v on_o both_o side_n they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o also_o serve_v the_o devil_n they_o call_v themselves_o the_o shepherd_n
resurrection_n as_o you_o affirm_v than_o god_n must_v very_o move_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v himself_o which_o denote_v the_o last_o judgement_n 45._o for_o god_n have_v move_v himself_o but_o twice_o only_o from_o eternity_n once_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o being_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n now_o the_o three_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n ☞_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n where_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v corrupt_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o each_o give_v unto_o its_o owner_n 46._o how_o can_v then_o the_o dead_a arise_v in_o their_o work_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n when_o as_o the_o restoration_n of_o life_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o he_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o twofold_a man_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o what_o perfect_a sabbath_n can_v we_o hold_v therein_o be_v not_o adam_n unable_a so_o to_o stand_v 47._o now_o if_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v only_o arise_v than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n moreover_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n need_v no_o resurrection_n it_o live_v eternal_o without_o any_o want_n necessity_n or_o death_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o mystery_n where_o he_o shall_v then_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o work_n 48_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o ☞_o the_o mystery_n shall_v restore_v what_o ever_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_v work_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o therewith_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o will_v endure_v the_o fire_n or_o not_o 49._o now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o this_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o dwell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o paradificall_a manner_n that_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o the_o wonder_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o your_o write_n say_v that_o also_o some_o wicked_a man_n shall_v arise_v this_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v move_v and_o at_o the_o motion_n the_o inflammation_n or_o last_o judgement_n of_o fire_n must_n need_v be_v if_o now_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v move_v it_o will_v not_o only_o move_v awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o and_o that_o in_o one_o source_n only_o see_v that_o likewise_o some_o ungodly_a shall_v arise_v 50._o beside_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dwell_n upon_o or_o a_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n where_o the_o ungodly_a that_o arise_v shall_v again_o marry_v and_o build_v of_o who_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o some_o as_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n whence_o else_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n come_v ☜_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o paradise_n for_o in_o the_o paradisical_a child_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n 51._o also_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ☞_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o twofold_a body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o new_a body_n than_o no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v either_o see_v or_o touch_v they_o like_v as_o we_o now_o do_v not_o see_v paradise_n even_o such_o be_v the_o new_a body_n no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v fight_v against_o it_o 52._o what_o shall_v they_o fight_v for_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n then_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a element_n but_o only_o of_o the_o internal_a element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o be_v couch_v in_o unity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o strive_v for_o but_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o source_n 53._o but_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a dye_n and_o also_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o sour_a element_n this_o seem_v much_o more_o strange_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v â—â—ise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n than_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o the_o abyss_n and_o still_o they_o will_v be_v separate_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n ☞_o what_o pleasure_n or_o like_v shall_v god_n have_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n again_o into_o the_o combat_n and_o source_n of_o the_o four_o element_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o yet_o shall_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o here_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 54._o and_o though_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o what_o like_v can_v god_n take_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o set_v they_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o in_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o natural_a strife_n and_o contention_n do_v arise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n without_o the_o four_o element_n than_o no_o strife_n or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o 55._o beside_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o ungodly_a be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n their_o source_n be_v not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o abyss_n whither_o their_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o body_n die_v 56._o beside_o shall_v none_o but_o those_o dwell_v in_o the_o sabbath_n who_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o which_o very_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a also_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v their_o hellish_a sabbath_n this_o run_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 57_o moreover_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n also_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v in_o one_o mill_n and_o two_o sleep_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v 58._o beside_o ☜_o christ_n say_v also_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o generation_n and_o kindred_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n all_o this_o denote_v a_o general_n expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 59_o for_o if_o at_o the_o last_o trump_n two_o shall_v be_v lie_v in_o one_o bed_n namely_o one_o holy_a the_o other_o ungodly_a this_o show_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o ungodly_a then_o very_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o poor_a sabbath_n 60._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n agree_v thereto_o and_o though_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o ☞_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o may_v begin_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v paradificall_a than_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o our_o knowledge_n 61._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o we_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v for_o we_o die_v once_o from_o male_a and_o female_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o arise_v male_a and_o female_a but_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22_o 30._o 62._o beside_o the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n come_n entreat_v the_o wise_a for_o oil_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o write_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o hellish_a source_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o element_n
in_o the_o gross_a and_o rough_a stone_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o have_v another_o tincture_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o rough_a matter_n in_o the_o stone_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o old_a the_o rough_a stone_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o earthly_a adam_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v strife_n in_o man_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 11._o the_o earthly_a adam_n will_v see_v feel_v and_o taste_v but_o he_o receive_v only_o a_o ray_n type_n and_o twinkle_a reflex_n from_o the_o internal_a man_n where_o he_o indeed_o at_o some_o time_n taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a man_n but_o not_o essential_o but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v disperse_v or_o swallow_v up_o the_o sad_a darkness_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n more_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n be_v real_o hide_a in_o the_o light_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v 12._o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o new_a man_n do_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n swallow_v up_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a man_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o deity_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o essence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o new_a man_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o old_a but_o when_o the_o same_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o mystery_n than_o the_o old_a man_n know_v not_o what_o happen_v unto_o it_o ☜_o but_o it_o seek_v way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o search_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o invention_n fiction_n and_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o its_o opinion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v it_o find_v not_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v 13._o but_o the_o new_a man_n ☞_o which_o in_o a_o earnest_n serious_a will_n and_o purpose_n arise_v through_o imagination_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o true_a faith_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o tree_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o second_o time_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n do_v ingraft_v into_o the_o (null)_o soul_n and_o it_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n in_o god_n love_n this_o receive_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_a will_n what_o the_o external_a man_n will_v know_v and_o search_v out_o but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n the_o internal_a heaven_n do_v enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o external_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o external_a 14._o for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o a_o be_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o external_a world_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v see_v itself_o in_o the_o be_v essential_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n likewise_o may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o know_v it_o 15._o for_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o itself_o the_o spirit_n see_v god_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o fellow_n creature_n like_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o being_n understand_v of_o heavenly_a being_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a creature_n than_o we_o see_v a_o image_n or_o likeness_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o that_o creature_n than_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v that_o be_v god_n will_n and_o work_v its_o know_v be_v god_n know_v for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n without_o god_n spirit_n 17._o the_o external_a can_v see_v the_o internal_a but_o if_o the_o internal_a draw_v the_o external_a by_o a_o glimpse_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n in_o its_o own_o idea_n or_o speculation_n into_o itself_o then_o the_o external_a apprehend_v the_o mirror_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a for_o a_o instruction_n and_o direction_n to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a world_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o the_o internal_a and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o principle_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o the_o eternal_a world_n 18._o to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n namely_o for_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n ☞_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o god_n may_v behold_v himself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v joy_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o being_n create_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o love_v brother_n take_v it_o not_o ill_o that_o i_o speak_v roundly_o to_o you_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o reach_v comprehend_v and_o keep_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o many_o time_n you_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o my_o write_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n how_o the_o be_v of_o your_o hide_a mystery_n stand_v which_o at_o present_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 20._o your_o meaning_n and_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o a_o continue_a steadfast_a comprehension_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o external_a world_n in_o you_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n must_v stand_v in_o continual_a travel_n ☞_o and_o earnest_n seek_v sor_n by_o its_o seek_v it_o find_v the_o wonder_n of_o its_o own_o magia_n namely_o the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n 21._o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o move_v himself_o but_o the_o longing_n and_o earnest_n travel_v of_o the_o creature_n move_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v therefore_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o knock_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o seek_n 22._o the_o external_a world_n likewise_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o that_o end_n create_v into_o the_o external_a world_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o external_a figure_n into_o the_o internal_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n 23._o the_o more_o man_n long_v after_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o pant_v and_o run_v after_o he_o ☞_o the_o more_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o to_o god_n wonder_n but_o to_o his_o own_o edification_n for_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n continual_o thirst_v after_o the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o travel_v in_o desire_n after_o the_o tree_n and_o draw_v its_o sap_n and_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n thus_o the_o anxious_a hunger_n and_o earnest_a longing_n in_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n to_o themselves_o 24._o a_o be_v or_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o attractive_a can_v grow_v up_o or_o get_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n draw_v or_o attract_v the_o fat_a into_o itself_o and_o devour_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o afford_v from_o its_o devour_a a_o shine_a light_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v with_o his_o first_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o god_n have_v again_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n 25._o now_o the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n be_v this_o very_a hungry_a magical_a fire_n which_o do_v agaâ—ne_o attract_v
as_o stranger_n and_o outcast_n or_o as_o devil_n man_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o article_n of_o election_n as_o it_o have_v of_o some_o be_v hitherto_o handle_v do_v give_v forth_o and_o import_v little_a less_o 3._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v apprehend_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o anger_n that_o his_o anger_n have_v indeed_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o damnation_n yet_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o belove_a heart_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n thereupon_o and_o have_v manifest_v it_o in_o the_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v again_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o and_o manifest_v the_o life_n again_o in_o we_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o heavy_a fall_n come_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o ☞_o and_o pass_v or_o ☞_o press_a upon_o all_o so_o likewise_o the_o grace_n come_v from_o one_o and_o pass_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v the_o poor_a lose_v damn_a sinner_n apprehend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v to_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o righteous_a and_o who_o with_o abel_n seth_n henoch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o love_n but_o the_o poor_a sinful_a man_n captivate_v of_o god_n anger_n as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o the_o like_a he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o call_v these_o to_o return_v and_o be_v convert_v as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n rule_v over_o the_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o have_v its_o power_n if_o cain_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o he_o also_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o have_v stand_v then_o he_o have_v never_o forbid_v he_o the_o tree_n 5._o but_o be_v man_n can_v thus_o absolute_o conclude_v demonstrate_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o search_v further_a after_o god_n omnipotence_n thereupon_o there_o be_v another_o study_n requisite_a that_o a_o man_n learn_v real_o to_o know_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o love_v and_o anger_n what_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v which_o do_v harden_v and_o devour_v man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o how_o man_n may_v and_o be_v able_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o captivity_n of_o god_n anger_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o i_o have_v so_o declare_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n that_o i_o think_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o further_o and_o deep_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o six_o point_n concern_v the_o grand_a mystery_n the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o three_o world_n hoâ—_n they_o stand_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o as_o one_o and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a peace_n and_o agreement_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o how_o one_o do_v beget_v the_o other_o and_o desire_v each_o other_o also_o that_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n will_v therein_o find_v satisfaction_n see_v the_o same_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o be_v and_o thing_n 7._o but_o see_v master_n n._n have_v part_n of_o these_o write_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o not_o all_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v after_o they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v election_n but_o of_o all_o article_n and_o even_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n turn_v itself_o unto_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v follow_v and_o attain_v which_o be_v there_o open_v 8._o my_o noble_a heart_n i_o pray_v take_v not_o in_o jest_n ☞_o what_o god_n manifest_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n by_o who_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o manifest_v his_o might_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o silly_a as_o the_o world_n account_v they_o it_o be_v do_v for_o instruction_n to_o the_o world_n see_v all_o live_v in_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o be_v and_o of_o all_o being_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v do_v all_o out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a strife_n contention_n and_o wrangling_n and_o step_v into_o a_o brotherly_a and_o childlike_a love_n 9_o sir_n see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o long_a mind_n in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o serious_a earnestness_n and_o i_o say_v bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o have_v already_o sound_v for_o there_o come_v hereafter_o such_o a_o earnest_a severity_n that_o babel_n and_o contention_n together_o with_o all_o pride_n ambition_n falsehood_n and_o unrighteousness_n shall_v drink_v a_o earnest_a draught_n and_o even_o that_o which_o she_o have_v fill_v i_o entreat_v you_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n sake_n further_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o be_v know_v 10._o i_o be_o ready_a so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o find_v ground_n enough_o in_o my_o write_n for_o its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o same_o be_v note_v down_o and_o send_v i_o so_o to_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v although_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o search_v for_o no_o search_v obtain_v or_o reach_v the_o pearl_n without_o god_n light_n a_o penitent_a humble_a mind_n be_v require_v thereunto_o ☞_o that_o whole_o resign_v itself_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v not_o search_n or_o will_v any_o thing_n save_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o arise_v at_o last_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o the_o mind_n find_v such_o a_o pearl_n wherein_o soul_n and_o body_n rejoice_v and_o when_o this_o be_v find_v than_o there_o need_v no_o further_o search_v or_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n such_o a_o pearl_n as_o this_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v open_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o with_o earnestness_n shall_v seek_v it_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o unto_o god_n resign_v will_n 11._o therefore_o my_o noble_a heart_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o you_o much_o dispute_v and_o gruble_v in_o selfe-reason_n find_v not_o the_o pearl_n but_o a_o earnest_n fix_v penitent_a will_n find_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o costly_a than_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o finder_n it_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o afford_v he_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a joy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o account_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o also_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o ground_n 12._o let_v no_o man_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o i_o can_v pray_v and_o if_o my_o heart_n say_v flat_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v cast_v myself_o into_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o cast_v i_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o i_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 13._o the_o way_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v the_o precious_a pearl_n be_v very_o sufficient_o open_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n else_o i_o will_v have_v mention_v something_o thereof_o and_o i_o commend_v i_o into_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n 2._o july_n 1621._o the_o nineteen_o epistle_n 1_o noble_a worthy_a and_o honour_a sir_n all_o sincere_a wish_n through_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o in_o himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n in_o we_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o
the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o adam_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o press_v upon_o and_o into_o all_o ☞_o so_o likewise_o pass_v and_o press_v the_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n humanity_n through_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o christ_n be_v again_o become_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o (null)_o tree_n the_o divine_a sound_n voice_n or_o word_n which_o have_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n humanity_n effectual_o that_o sound_v through_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o universal_a (null)_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o twig_n which_o be_v on_o the_o tree_n will_v not_o draw_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o itself_o 18._o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o property_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o mars_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n whereby_o the_o twig_n wither_v and_o so_o the_o mars_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v wrath_n and_o falsehood_n into_o itself_o whereby_o its_o mercury_n become_v poisonful_a and_o then_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n property_n grow_v altogether_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o mercury_n of_o the_o life_n live_v in_o such_o a_o property_n he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o damnation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v or_o continue_v in_o that_o free_a evil_a wicked_a will_n 19_o the_o love_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n hold_v dim_a as_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 20._o the_o unwillingness_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n in_o his_o life_n let_v himself_o be_v keep_v or_o hold_v of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a mercury_n according_a to_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o father_n 21._o dear_a brother_n here_o lie_v the_o wicked_a child_n learn_v but_o to_o know_v what_o god_n almighty_a be_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o how_o man_n be_v even_o that_o same_o be_v and_o a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 22._o do_v not_o say_v god_n will_v the_o evil_a he_o can_v will_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o property_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v this_o property_n viz._n of_o anger_n god_n then_o i_o call_v hell_n heaven_n darkness_n light_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o angel_n 23._o true_o all_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o all_o be_v god_n yet_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o light_n the_o anger_n be_v in_o his_o light_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o love-desire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 24._o when_o the_o soul_n bring_v its_o fire_n desire_v out_o of_o its_o own_o self-will_n into_o the_o love-desire_n of_o god_n and_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o selfenesse_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v no_o long_a the_o fire-source_n but_o desire_v in_o its_o fire_n life_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o mercurial_a life_n die_v in_o the_o will_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a twig_n and_o bud_v of_o love-desire_n 25._o love_v sir_n and_o brother_n know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o as_o one_o blind_a or_o dumb_a without_o knowledge_n i_o have_v myself_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n i_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o your_o opinion_n as_o yourself_o yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o know_v i_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o my_o see_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o i_o out_o of_o my_o see_v i_o will_v willing_o impart_v my_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o you_o for_o a_o propriety_n and_o look_v through_o this_o glass_n out_o of_o you_o 26._o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o dumb_a unto_o you_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o you_o in_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v yet_o once_o be_n 27._o i_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o humility_n that_o you_o will_v but_o gather_v your_o objection_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o i_o in_o write_v i_o will_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o it_o ☜_o 28_o not_o that_o i_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o from_o myself_o ☞_o but_o my_o desire_n which_o burn_v in_o i_o like_o fire_n require_v it_o of_o you_o and_o i_o as_o i_o be_o i_o hope_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o so_o prosper_v in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v unite_v we_o in_o his_o love-desire_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v you_o at_o all_o with_o scorn_n or_o disgrace_n for_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v conceal_v secrecy_n 29._o i_o exhort_v you_o in_o love_n to_o a_o filial_a humility_n in_o the_o true_a resignation_n of_o christ_n therein_o you_o may_v be_v able_a only_o to_o obtain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o otherwise_o my_o wellwishing_a good_a intent_n and_o beginning_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o can_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o my_o good_a affection_n and_o charitable_a will_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o i_o protest_v and_o testify_v before_o you_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v begin_v my_o christian_n devoir_n aright_o towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v 30._o i_o may_v come_v to_o see_v you_o myself_o if_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v provide_v that_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o i_o know_v many_o thirsty_a soul_n thereabouts_o with_o who_o i_o may_v refresh_v myself_o and_o they_o in_o i_o 31._o i_o have_v at_o present_a find_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o good_a for_o your_o patient_n 32._o if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n god_n may_v even_o now_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sunshine_n which_o may_v warm_v the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o which_o many_o honest_a people_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n desirous_a which_o sunshine_n will_v bold_o dispel_v the_o smoke_n in_o babel_n and_o be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o oppression_n misery_n and_o tribulation_n 33._o but_o in_o truth_n because_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o godless_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n at_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 34._o i_o will_v glad_o here_o mention_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o storm_n towards_o the_o east_n that_o towards_o the_o north_n be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v a_o great_a smoke_n that_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o the_o west_n to_o smart_v 35_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o the_o storm_n pass_v by_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v enkindle_v in_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o live_v like_o the_o other_o 36._o the_o most_o high_a sweep_v out_o one_o besom_n with_o another_o ☞_o but_o there_o spring_v up_o a_o lily_n unto_o all_o nation_n happy_a be_v those_o that_o apprehend_v the_o same_o 37._o the_o thirsty_a soul_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o as_o little_a can_v god_n forget_v as_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a
of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o secret_n viz._n how_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v mutual_o beget_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v each_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n for_o contrary_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o each_o principle_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o one_o and_o alone_o and_o they_o show_v whence_o strife_n and_o disunity_n do_v arise_v and_o whence_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v their_o original_a whole_o induce_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o the_o something_o and_o all_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o centre_n of_o nature_n this_o six_o book_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n however_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o natural_a astrall_a head-piece_n though_o never_o so_o acute_a and_o literal_o learn_a can_v sound_v fathom_n or_o understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o key_n to_o all_o 72._o seven_o a_o small_a book_n for_o the_o melancholy_a be_v write_v for_o the_o tempt_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n show_v whence_o sadness_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o soul_n come_v and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o remedy_v 73_o eight_o a_o very_a deep_a book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la concern_v the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o it_o show_v what_o the_o beginning_n ruin_n and_o cure_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v this_o enter_v whole_o into_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o into_o the_o temporal_a inchoative_a and_o external_a nature_n and_o its_o form_n 74._o these_o be_v my_o book_n beside_o some_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v give_v here_o and_o there_o and_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v enough_o in_o my_o three_o leave_n 75._o if_o my_o occasion_n permit_v i_o for_o i_o must_v oftentimes_o take_v journey_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o affair_n than_o i_o myself_o will_v call_v upon_o you_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v that_o way_n it_o be_v my_o full_a intent_n to_o have_v see_v you_o at_o weyko_fw-mi after_o easter_n but_o god_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o by_o his_o providencâ—â—_fw-la i_o light_n upon_o another_o man_n who_o lead_v i_o out_o of_o that_o intend_a way_n to_o one_o who_o have_v need_n of_o i_o so_o that_o afterward_o i_o understand_v that_o my_o way_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 76._o mr._n balthasar_n walter_n stay_v the_o last_o winter_n and_o spring_n with_o the_o prince_n augustus_n of_o tanhalt_n at_o peltzka_n and_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o now_o he_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o gleyken_n three_o mile_n from_o erford_n he_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o a_o whole_a year_n 77._o meth._n ezekiel_n meth_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o court_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o balthasar_n show_v which_o i_o receive_v three_o week_n since_o if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o write_v and_o there_o go_v no_o messenger_n this_o way_n be_v please_v to_o send_v to_o christianus_n bernard_n receiver_n at_o zagan_n to_o he_o i_o can_v have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v weekly_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a christian_a companion_n 78._o if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o my_o write_n i_o pray_v set_v it_o down_o and_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o full_o teach_v who_o be_v high_a and_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n who_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o aâ—e_v rich_a aforehand_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o suck_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o will_v fain_o learn_v 79._o he_o that_o can_v understand_v it_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o not_o censure_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o such_o caviller_n and_o derider_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o i_o have_v write_v for_o myself_o 80._o but_o if_o a_o brother_n thirst_v and_o ask_v water_n of_o i_o to_o he_o i_o give_v to_o drink_v he_o shall_v experimental_o find_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o have_v give_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o drink_n and_o i_o commend_v myself_o to_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o pleasant_a and_o gracious_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v at_o gerlitz_n on_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n ascension_n 1621._o jacob_n beme_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a go_v thither_o and_o be_v exalt_v a_o letter_n to_o abraham_n of_o sommerfeld_n concern_v the_o book_n aurora_n also_o a_o description_n of_o his_o process_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o surpass_a virtue_n of_o sophia_n pearl_n light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n noble_z lord_n first_o wish_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o health_n and_o happiness_n be_v inform_v that_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a delight_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o my_o write_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o that_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v a_o much_o great_a delight_n and_o surpass_a joy_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v drive_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o such_o great_a and_o high_a person_n which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 2._o but_o i_o can_v very_o well_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n spirit_n have_v touch_v and_o awake_v your_o noble_a heart_n in_o token_n whereof_o you_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n upon_o this_o work_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a hand_n without_o any_o art_n or_o great_a understanding_n or_o large_a capacity_n in_o literal_a endowment_n but_o only_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o over_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o high_a person_n because_o he_o write_v it_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o to_o stâ—re_v and_o roâ—â—e_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a sleep_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v such_o a_o work_n 3._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a instigation_n but_o without_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o work_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o awake_v whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a longing_n ☞_o and_o desire_v to_o write_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n capacity_n fitness_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o author_n thereunto_o for_o he_o seek_v only_o after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v himself_o therein_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o rage_a tempest_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o and_o he_o consider_v the_o evil_a nature_n and_o its_o work_a influence_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o indeed_o many_o a_o storm_n and_o strong_a encounter_n be_v hold_v against_o reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o in_o a_o powerful_a drive_v and_o instigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o at_o last_o a_o most_o precious_a garland_n or_o diadem_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o this_o hand_n can_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o i_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v understand_v what_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o not_o so_o much_o marvel_n why_o a_o layman_n shall_v undertake_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n or_o write_v of_o such_o mystery_n 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v now_o that_o when_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v this_o work_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v then_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mystery_n couch_v very_o deep_a without_o a_o sufficient_a comprehension_n yet_o with_o exceed_a joy_n as_o this_o work_n be_v the_o first_o book_n show_v where_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v set_v down_o very_o simple_o without_o sufficient_a explanation_n and_o expression_n and_o
otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v finite_a and_o measurable_a if_o the_o gift_n be_v only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n whosoever_o apprehend_v he_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o wonder_n 55._o this_o i_o do_v impart_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o sincerity_n out_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a zeal_n from_o my_o fountain_n gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o to_o take_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v i_o do_v not_o extol_v or_o set_v up_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v brotherly_a to_o your_o mind_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heavy_a when_o oftentimes_o the_o external_a man_n do_v cloud_v the_o internal_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n mourn_v for_o its_o image_n which_o yet_o be_v purify_v and_o true_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o under_o tribulation_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o i_o and_o other_o christian_n beside_o think_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o 56._o it_o be_v very_o good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o combat_n much_o better_a than_o when_o it_o be_v imprison_v ☞_o and_o yet_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v devout_a show_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 57_o now_o when_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v that_o it_o will_v fain_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v at_o all_o time_n attain_v the_o same_o then_o know_v that_o it_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a trophy_n of_o which_o the_o external_a man_n know_v nothing_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v in_o the_o natural_a soul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o creature_n into_o god_n he_o will_v always_o fain_o crown_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a image_n if_o the_o blind_a reason_n will_v but_o give_v he_o room_n and_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o cooperate_v 58._o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o external_a reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ☞_o and_o whole_o oppose_v the_o assault_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a thought_n motion_n and_o influence_n and_o effectual_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o internal_a resignation_n press_v into_o god_n mercy_n 59_o thus_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o preserve_v become_v great_a like_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o tree_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n do_v afterward_o grow_v on_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v when_o it_o will_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o behold_v the_o divine_a magia_n even_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 60._o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v undivided_a it_o need_v not_o any_o room_n or_o place_n but_o it_o arise_v move_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n it_o shoot_v or_o glance_v into_o the_o image_n like_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v oftentimes_o enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v 61._o moreover_o know_v that_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labourer_n and_o not_o idle_a person_n ☞_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o labour_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n the_o more_o fruit_n we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o eternal_o enjoy_v and_o it_o make_v for_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o our_o labour_n remain_v in_o our_o own_o mystery_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o our_o own_o eternal_a crown_n and_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o in_o my_o other_o write_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a 62._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o you_o have_v write_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o also_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o torment-house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n i_o can_v find_v such_o a_o understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o heavenly_a governor_n do_v rule_v in_o he_o but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v still_o dangerous_a 63._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o do_v then_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n yet_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a star_n and_o also_o heat_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o rule_n and_o predominance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 64._o now_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v not_o reach_v we_o or_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o paradise_n where_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v oppose_v we_o or_o see_v we_o for_o in_o paradise_n we_o be_v swallow_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n 65._o as_o little_a as_o we_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n see_v the_o angel_n so_o little_a likewise_o shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n see_v a_o new_a regenerate_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o attain_v the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v as_o to_o that_o new_a man_n already_o in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o wicked_a earthly_a life_n 66._o for_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n we_o be_v together_o with_o he_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n ☞_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o arise_v with_o the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o our_o own_o be_v or_o essence_n understand_v in_o his_o corporiety_n we_o be_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v sabbath_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o light_n world_n 67._o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v translate_v or_o withdraw_v into_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o in_o this_o solâ—â—_n world_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o hellish_a torment_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v yet_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o principle_n interpose_v and_o fix_v 68_o moreover_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o evil_a that_o desire_v revenge_n or_o torment_v ☞_o that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o vengeance_n torment_n and_o plague_v the_o wicked_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a torment_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n birth_n the_o one_o form_n of_o life_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o hellish_a torment_n and_o god_n have_v no_o blame_n in_o it_o 69._o he_o have_v never_o desire_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v free_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o combat_n suppose_v to_o domineer_v and_o rule_v 70._o it_o be_v out_o of_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n sell_v and_o man_n also_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v in_o humility_n god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o depart_v both_o away_o from_o god_n but_o god_n do_v so_o exceed_o love_v man_n image_n that_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o love_n do_v re-enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o desire_v his_o torment_n 71._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a desire_n but_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a world_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o evil_a ☞_o and_o destruction_n which_o have_v bring_v the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n to_o fall_v the_o dark_a world_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o external_a wrathful_a nature_n cause_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 72._o therefore_o
short_a declaration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o true_a light_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n work_n with_o his_o love_n in_o we_o all_o 1._o much_o respect_a sir_n and_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n when_o god_n do_v open_a to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o right_a understanding_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o image_n of_o god_n viz_o man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o also_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a world_n namely_o an_o extract_v of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 2._o in_o who_o the_o hide_a god_n through_o the_o expression_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o various_a distinct_a power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a image_n through_o which_o he_o do_v idea_n form_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o express_a word_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n make_v itself_o essential_a 3._o and_o so_o in_o or_o by_o man_n he_o have_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o his_o speak_n and_o out_o speak_v essential_a word_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a science_n with_o the_o various_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_n be_v couch_v 4._o and_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o its_o disjunction_n for_o no_o spirit_n have_v any_o high_a rule_n or_o deep_a reach_n than_o in_o its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o in_o that_o ground_n it_o stand_v or_o abide_v hâ—_n in_o its_o centre_n 5._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o their_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o high_a than_o of_o their_o mother_n in_o who_o they_o live_v each_o lead_v its_o life_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o mother_n wherein_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o distinct_a division_n of_o the_o express_a word_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o four_o element_n who_o original_a be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a science_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n of_o power_n save_v only_o and_o alone_a man_n who_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o understand_a spirit_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o eternal_a spiration_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o various_a distinct_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 6._o therefore_o the_o (null)_o science_n receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o understanding_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v idea_n and_o shape_n itself_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v itself_o essential_a therein_o and_o so_o with_o and_o by_o the_o science_n do_v induce_v itself_o into_o will_n desire_n and_o essence_n 7._o that_o so_o the_o abyssall_n will_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o various_a distinct_a division_n do_v bring_v itself_o in_o the_o creatural_a word_n viz._n in_o the_o creatural_a science_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o spiration_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v itself_o through_o the_o various_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n into_o diverse_a property_n namely_o into_o good_a and_o evil_a into_o love_n and_o enmity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o contrary_a the_o be_v may_v be_v distinct_a several_a formal_a sensible_a and_o perceivable_a that_o each_o thing_n may_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a find_v and_o perceive_v itself_o 8._o for_o in_o god_n ☞_o all_o being_n be_v but_o one_o be_v viz._n a_o eternal_a one_o or_o unity_n the_o eternal_a only_a good_a which_o eternal_a one_o without_o severalty_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o itself_o 9_o therefore_o the_o same_o have_v breathe_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o its_o self_n that_o a_o plurality_n and_o distinct_a variety_n may_v arise_v which_o variety_n or_o severalty_n have_v induce_v itself_o into_o a_o peculiar_a will_n and_o property_n the_o property_n into_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n into_o being_n 10_o insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n visible_a both_o animal_n vegetables_n and_o mineral_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o severalty_n and_o comprehensive_a impressure_n or_o formation_n of_o the_o express_a word_n out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n every_o thing_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o severalized_a word_n 11._o every_o thing_n have_v its_o own_o separation_n in_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v asleep_o spirit_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n the_o separation_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o self_n peculiar_a will_n of_o its_o own_o impressure_n ☜_o or_o form_v where_o each_o spirit_n bring_v itself_o into_o be_v according_a to_o its_o essential_a desire_n 12._o the_o form_n and_o feature_n of_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o will_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o particle_n or_o spark_n from_o the_o express_a word_n do_v again_o express_a or_o speak_v itself_o forth_o and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o various_a distinct_a particularity_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a speak_v or_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o its_o generation_n and_o manifestation_n 13._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n in_o such_o speak_v then_o the_o speak_a shall_v have_v a_o law_n ☞_o and_o will_v stand_v confine_v and_o compel_v and_o no_o desire_n or_o free_a imagination_n may_v arise_v and_o then_o the_o speak_a will_v be_v finite_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v not_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiration_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o a_o distinct_a severation_n of_o the_o eternal_a stillness_n or_o immobility_n a_o effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o itself_o where_o the_o particularity_n do_v again_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o distinct_a severation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a self-will_n and_o be_v again_o a_o express_v of_o itself_o whence_o nature_n and_o the_o creatural_a life_n take_v their_o original_a and_o hence_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o self-will_n be_v arise_a 15._o that_o every_o thing_n do_v bring_v itself_o from_o its_o own_o experience_n into_o form_n feature_n and_o shape_n and_o likewise_o into_o life_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o centre_n in_o the_o universal_a experience_n namely_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o being_n 16._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o material_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o divine_a spiration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n where_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v form_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o be_v and_o so_o by_o the_o formation_n or_o impression_n it_o have_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o perceivancy_n of_o the_o essence_n 17._o in_o which_o perceivancy_n or_o sensibility_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n be_v arise_a that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o severalized_a distinguish_v or_o separate_a will_n have_v bring_v themselves_o through_o the_o desire_n into_o body_n according_a to_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 18._o from_o which_o original_a the_o earth_n have_v so_o many_o and_o divers_a body_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o earth_n salt_n stone_n metal_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o body_n lie_v mix_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o be_v 19_o and_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o three_o difference_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o centre_n be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n where_o each_o centre_n do_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o itself_o its_o own_o spiration_n expression_n nature_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o do_v arise_v original_o from_o the_o eternal_a one_o 20._o the_o first_o centre_n be_v the_o breathe_v forth_o or_o spiration_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n ☞_o god_n speak_v the_o comprehensive_a impressure_n and_o the_o divine_a perceivance_n of_o itself_o where_o god_n do_v bear_v and_o beget_v himself_o in_o trinity_n and_o speak_v forth_o himself_o into_o power_n 21._o the_o second_o centre_n or_o spiration_n be_v the_o express_v essence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n wisdom_n through_o this_o same_o the_o eternal_a word_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o into_o knowledge_n namely_o into_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o plurality_n and_o bring_v the_o plurality_n of_o knowledge_n into_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n into_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n into_o nature_n and_o strife_n till_o it_o come_v to_o fire_n 22_o therein_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o painful_a agony_n do_v die_v in_o the_o
into_o itself_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o four_o point_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o rough_a before_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o be_v 31._o belove_a mr._n frederick_n the_o garment_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o curse_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o naked_a be_v exceed_v fair_a and_o become_v he_o very_o well_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o hide_n of_o the_o beast_n rough_a and_o hairy_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o curse_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v deform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o monstrous_a strange_a form_n they_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o clothing_n but_o far_o more_o glorious_a in_o colour_n feature_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a tincture_n 32._o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o about_o these_o query_n to_o look_v into_o the_o genesis_n grand_a mystery_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n do_v lie_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o better_o in_o the_o understanding_n than_o i_o can_v in_o haste_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nine_o epistle_n the_o open_a fountain_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o constant_a light_n 1._o worthy_a much_o respect_v and_o very_o learned_a sir_n i_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o you_o even_o that_o which_o my_o very_a soul_n desire_v of_o god_n namely_o the_o real_a true_a divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o paradificall_a lilly-twig_n in_o christ_n rose-garden_n may_v spring_v forth_o grow_v blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o stream_n out_o of_o christ_n fountain_n may_v flow_v from_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v drive_v and_o rule_v you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o who_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o thereby_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v read_v my_o write_n and_o that_o you_o do_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o ask_v and_o search_v 3_o for_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o mystery_n lie_v be_v man_n himself_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n ☜_o see_v he_o be_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o great_a arcanum_n lie_v in_o he_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n spirit_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n spring_v forâ—h_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lily_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o original_n and_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n seek_v and_o find_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o lilly-branch_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n ouâ—_n of_o christ_n humanity_n understand_v the_o new_a bear_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n â—ssence_n out_o of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o true_a real_a branch_n spr_v from_o and_o remain_v in_o god_n tree_n 6._o as_o a_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o at_o all_o be_v he_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n 7._o no_o impute_a righteousness_n avail_v a_o stranger_n can_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n but_o a_o innate_a righteousness_n out_o of_o god_n essentiality_n ☞_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n essence_n and_o like_o new_a child_n in_o god_n we_o must_v spring_v forth_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o as_o a_o fair_a flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a earth_n or_o as_o precious_a gold_n grow_v in_o a_o rough_a stone_n or_o drossy_a oar_n otherwise_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o will_v possess_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a world_n must_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n from_o the_o four_o element_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o the_o quint-essence_n which_o be_v the_o one_o element_n namely_o paradise_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n have_v their_o rise_n birth_n and_o proceed_v that_o same_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o rule_v over_o the_o four_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o light_n contain_v the_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v real_o in_o it_o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o man._n 10._o only_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n rule_v oveâ—_n the_o outward_a man_n see_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o man_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o external_a man_n must_v perish_v as_o the_o external_a world_n perish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o man_n in_o this_o time_n can_v attain_v perfection_n but_o the_o true_a man_n must_v continue_v in_o combat_n and_o strife_n against_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a life_n which_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n where_o eternity_n and_o time_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o 12._o for_o through_o strife_n or_o the_o mutual_a combat_n in_o nature_n the_o great_a arcanum_n be_v open_v and_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n 13_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o time_n ☞_o and_o bring_v his_o eternal_a wonder_n through_o the_o time_n into_o combat_n and_o contest_v that_o through_o the_o combat_n or_o strife_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o mysterious_a nothing_n might_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n even_o so_o in_o strife_n and_o combat_n the_o great_a mystery_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o man_n where_o god_n anger_n and_o love_n as_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v in_o combat_n and_o strife_n 14._o for_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a un-inchoative_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o light_n which_o do_v extinguish_v and_o disappear_v in_o adam_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o the_o incomming_a of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v he_o out_o of_o grace_n 15._o for_o none_o can_v take_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v again_o press_v out_o of_o grace_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a sproâ—t_n or_o new_a image_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 16._o therefore_o all_o whatsoever_o babel_n teach_v of_o the_o external_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o external_a assume_v adoption_n and_o particular_a election_n and_o rejection_n from_o eternity_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o foot_n christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o seem_a holy_a flatter_a comfort_n with_o christ_n death_n avall_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a in_o he_o and_o to_o arise_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o become_v christ_n or_o a_o anoint_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 18._o like_a as_o christ_n have_v mortify_v extinguish_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n ☞_o and_o also_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n property_n with_o his_o love_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a love_n fire_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n essence_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o place_v his_o desire_n even_o so_o must_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n spirit_n quell_v and_o quash_n the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o god_n anger_n and_o mortify_v it_o through_o god_n love_n that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v spring_v forth_o else_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n nor_o any_o adoption_n or_o â—liation_n nor_o any_o righteousness_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v inward_o innate_a and_o bear_v
shall_v see_v before_o a_o year_n come_v about_o and_o though_o they_o kill_v i_o yet_o it_o must_v go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 30._o and_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o commend_v myself_o unto_o your_o brotherly_a love_n favour_n and_o affection_n date_v at_o gaerlits_n april_n 25._o 1624._o j._n b._n ☜_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n to_o mr._n john_n budofsky_n our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n worthy_a much_o respect_a sir_n all_o sincere_a wish_n of_o divine_a salvation_n in_o holy_a power_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a welfare_n premise_v 1._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o for_o christian_a friendship_n and_o refreshment_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a desire_n and_o affectionate_a hearty_a christian_a love_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o i_o 2._o and_o also_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o child_n and_o little_a flock_n here_o and_o there_o whereas_o else_o at_o present_a the_o world_n be_v deep_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n which_o short_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o antichristian_a christendom_n as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a 3_o and_o that_o man_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_a who_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o aright_o what_o he_o be_v ☞_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v through_o reason_n and_o shâ—rpe_a search_a or_o deep_o study_v and_o speculation_n in_o natural_a acrument_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o true_a follow_v process_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o real_a resign_v soul_n which_o disclaim_v and_o forsake_v the_o reason_n and_o its_o own_o wit_n and_o (null)_o selfnesse_n and_o enter_v with_o a_o true_a conversion_n from_o the_o earthly_a way_n into_o the_o high_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o true_a and_o deep_a humility_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o and_o say_v unless_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a spirit_n you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o whereunto_o a_o true_a real_a resignation_n and_o renouncement_n of_o (null)_o self_n do_v belong_v ☞_o that_o man_n whole_o betake_v himself_o into_o his_o inward_a ground_n and_o whole_o annihilate_v himself_o in_o self_n and_o turn_v himself_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n with_o inward_a entire_a desire_n from_o this_o world_n be_v in_o to_o god_n and_o whole_o die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o selfe-willâ—_n and_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o same_o may_v see_v will_n and_o act_n through_o he_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a searcher_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o light_n it_o behold_v and_o know_v god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o way_n may_v it_o attain_v to_o divine_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n vision_n and_o contemplation_n 5._o for_o the_o natural_a rational_a man_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v without_o and_o not_o in_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o be_v and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n in_o they_o 6._o and_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o the_o divine_a hear_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o outward_a hear_n and_o teach_v in_o he_o in_o which_o internal_a see_v god_n only_o be_v know_v and_o his_o be_v understand_v to_o which_o the_o outward_a literal_a or_o write_v word_n be_v only_o a_o form_n and_o a_o prepare_a instrument_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n must_v flow_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v before_o be_v open_v and_o reveal_v in_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o write_a word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o concordance_n and_o harmony_n else_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o build_n upon_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o earthly_a reason_n and_o wonder_n 8._o in_o which_o internal_a ground_n all_o my_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o divine_a and_o natural_a ground_n have_v take_v its_o rise_n beginning_z and_o understanding_n for_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n or_o educate_v in_o scholastic_a art_n and_o be_o a_o plain_a simple_a man_n buâ—_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n i_o be_o bring_v without_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o desire_n in_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o high_a natural_a search_n 9_o which_o knowledge_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v hearty_a and_o willing_o impart_v to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o life-tree_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o daily_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v in_o divine_a hear_n and_o understanding_n that_o such_o knowledge_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o contentious_a dispute_v babylon_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o hear_v in_o we_o what_o god_n will_v and_o be_v be_v 10._o and_o sir_n i_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o your_o acknowledgement_n and_o tender_v friendship_n be_v of_o great_a acceptance_n with_o i_o and_o i_o wish_v also_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o recreate_v myself_o therein_o which_o be_v we_o be_v so_o from_o one_o another_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o for_o i_o be_o full_o intend_v when_o the_o day_n be_v a_o little_a lengthen_v and_o we_o be_v somewhat_o better_o assure_v of_o more_o constant_a weather_n if_o god_n grant_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o and_o other_o good_a brethren_n and_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o propound_a point_n and_o speak_v with_o you_o fundamental_o of_o they_o which_o now_o in_o haste_n can_v be_v do_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n 13._o december_n 1622._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n a_o letter_n write_a to_o one_o in_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n show_v whence_o it_o arise_v our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o 1._o dear_a sir_n my_o fellow-member_n ☜_o and_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n my_o cordial_a wish_n and_o cooperate_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n premise_v ☜_o i_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v in_o christian_a love_n that_o i_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n in_o a_o christian_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o before_o the_o gracious_a compassion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ☜_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v therein_o 2._o whereupon_o sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o in_o the_o same_o gracious_a compassion_n obtain_v such_o a_o insight_n and_o vision_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o temptation_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o brief_a for_o a_o memorandum_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o ponder_v it_o serious_o by_o yourself_o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o such_o strong_a work_a temptation_n be_v the_o supernatural_a super-abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a good_a will_n ☞_o and_o then_o the_o creatural_a will_n of_o man_n struggle_v one_o against_o another_o that_o the_o (null)_o will_n refuse_v full_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v itself_o up_o with_o total_a confidence_n unto_o such_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n but_o seek_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o love_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o love_v itself_o and_o the_o thing_n being_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o god_n 4._o therefore_o man_v own_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o mere_a anguish_n strife_n enmity_n and_o unquiet_a contrariety_n tempt_v he_o into_o which_o also_o the_o devil_n snoot_v his_o false_a desire_n to_o lead_v man_n
you_o and_o will_v no_o long_o to_o yourself_o but_o only_o what_o christ_n will_v through_o you_o 20._o dear_a sir_n i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o in_o you_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o strife_n in_o you_o christ_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o he_o die_v to_o your_o own_o will_n in_o his_o death_n and_o arise_v in_o his_o will_n and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v at_o present_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o strive_v for_o your_o soul_n 21._o let_v all_o earthly_a will_v go_v and_o resign_v up_o yourself_o whole_o and_o full_o ☞_o let_v joy_n and_o sadness_n comfort_n and_o conflict_n be_v all_o one_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o at_o last_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o you_o and_o wherefore_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o you_o which_o have_v be_v the_o process_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v out_o of_o christian_a affection_n date_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v an._n dom._n 1623._o j._n b._n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n crausen_n at_o goltberg_n the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o constant_a light_n 1._o worthy_a learned_a and_o kind_a sir_n my_o friend_n and_o belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n all_o hearty_a wish_n of_o the_o love_n illumination_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n premise_v your_o diligent_a study_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o joyous_a to_o i_o 2._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o i_o perceive_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o precious_a coral_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o tender_a humanity_n in_o we_o from_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o your_o paradisical_a plant_n wither_v in_o adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n for_o the_o table_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a branch_n may_v be_v fast_o engraft_v in_o the_o vine_n of_o christ_n and_o spring_v forth_o a_o fresh_a from_o the_o same_o and_o may_v blossom_v with_o we_o amidst_o this_o present_a wicked_a thorny_a world_n and_o help_v to_o foretell_v the_o summer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n indeed_o some_o branch_n out_o of_o christ_n rose-garden_n do_v here_o and_o there_o appear_v and_o do_v spring_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o babel_n 4._o but_o that_o you_o say_v my_o write_n have_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n go_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o thus_o manifest_v his_o wonder_n and_o deep_a hide_a wisdom_n by_o mean_a and_o unexercised_a people_n and_o set_v they_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o child_n who_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n work_n in_o their_o babel_n and_o fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o mean_a simplicity_n that_o their_o work_n will_n and_o life_n be_v only_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o a_o forge_a selfish_a invention_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n and_o root_n in_o he_o 5._o as_o at_o present_a the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v we_o manifold_o to_o understand_v whence_o in_o short_a time_n his_o wonder_n in_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o write_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o which_o our_o posterity_n and_o all_o those_o who_o obtain_v understanding_n from_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o exceed_o rejoice_v 6._o i_o understand_v by_o mr_n walter_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o my_o write_n which_o do_v much_o delight_v you_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v the_o last_o piece_n also_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v a_o sweet_a foundation_n in_o which_o the_o manifest_a god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o his_o wonder_n and_o work_v very_o clear_o 7._o they_o will_v in_o many_o place_n open_v more_o light_a unto_o you_o in_o your_o practice_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o clear_o discover_v therein_o as_o also_o our_o very_a fair_a pleasant_a garden_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 8._o belove_a frederick_n it_o will_v give_v you_o much_o furtherance_n to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a exercise_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v a_o engraffted_a cyon_n shall_v not_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o short_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o needful_a use_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v among_o the_o firstling_n that_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n 9_o i_o high_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o present_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o i_o shall_v for_o its_o recompense_n carry_v it_o in_o my_o will_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o you_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v hereby_o your_o true_a open_a heart_n 10_o however_o the_o pearl_n will_v not_o be_v therefore_o give_v but_o for_o nothing_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exhort_v you_o further_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o pearl_n dated_n 17._o july_n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o fifteen_o epistle_n the_o salvation_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o and_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v his_o will_n 1._o courteous_a sir_n and_o good_a friend_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o life_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o spring_v and_o bud_v forth_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v we_o before_o his_o father_n as_o a_o lovely_a plant_n in_o his_o pleasant_a paradisical_a garden_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v if_o i_o consider_v aright_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n for_o yourself_o but_o as_o a_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v not_o hold_v its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n within_o its_o self_n but_o do_v cast_v forth_o and_o diffuse_v its_o virtue_n for_o a_o sweet_a relish_n unto_o all_o live_a thing_n essence_n and_o free_o present_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o spare_v itself_o but_o continual_o produce_v its_o power_n and_o smell_v 3._o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o continual_o grow_v and_o free_o yield_v its_o power_n or_o virtue_n for_o he_o to_o taste_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v its_o power_n be_v it_o either_o to_o love_v or_o anger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o pride_n lead_v into_o the_o utmost_a drift_n of_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o god_n 4._o but_o praiâ—e_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n ☞_o who_o although_o they_o do_v here_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o thoâ—ny_n plant_v as_o a_o poor_a useless_a herb_n that_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v out_o down_o and_o â—s_v no_o more_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o reason_n say_v it_o be_v quite_o go_v but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v up_o thus_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n 5_o at_o which_o see_v we_o have_v know_v the_o same_o effectual_o we_o do_v rejoice_v and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o confi_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o the_o least_o and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 6._o see_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v real_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v hide_v to_o our_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o
in_o god_n joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n premise_v 2._o ☞_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o bodily_a health_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o glad_a be_o i_o that_o i_o observe_v how_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o constant_a hunger_n after_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o growth_n wherein_o i_o also_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v do_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o from_o a_o fellow-branch_n in_o our_o angelical_a paradificall_a coral_n mere_a desire_n and_o acceptable_a love_n will_v and_o it_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o meditation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o his_o church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n with_o pant_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o grow_v yet_o strong_a that_o babel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v thereby_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v and_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n and_o union_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a withal_o my_o heart_n see_v you_o read_v some_o of_o my_o write_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o my_o comprehension_n and_o mind_n not_o for_o a_o temporal_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o i_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o i_o but_o for_o our_o eternal_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n sake_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o general_n one_o with_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v very_o hearty_o impart_v to_o my_o love_a brother_n my_o pearl_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o also_o with_o i_o may_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n bring_v in_o their_o fruit_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o the_o temporal_a praise_n honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o be_o in_o comparison_n to_o you_o as_o a_o child_n void_a of_o understanding_n yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v his_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o i_o and_o to_o open_v it_o through_o himself_o ☜_o that_o i_o effectual_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n 6._o which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n unto_o i_o and_o it_o afford_v i_o joy_n and_o desire_v that_o i_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_o able_a bold_o and_o confident_o to_o hide_v myself_o therein_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v therein_o stir_v up_o and_o enkindle_v with_o god_n love-fire_n and_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a garden_n of_o rose_n therein_o which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o beteem_v unto_o my_o brother_n to_o partake_v of_o but_o i_o also_o desire_n and_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o golden_a rose_n may_v also_o blossom_v in_o they_o 7._o i_o have_v understand_v how_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o election_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n concern_v man_n as_o if_o god_n choose_v some_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o again_o he_o choose_v not_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o not_o in_o christ_n which_o for_o my_o part_n have_v very_o often_o perplex_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v unfeighned_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ☜_o how_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n 8._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_a and_o true_a about_o election_n but_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v aright_o and_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o mischief_n with_o contend_v and_o eager_a contest_v when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o centre_n than_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subtle_a or_o profound_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v ask_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a therein_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 9_o for_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a understanding_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a ☞_o of_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n both_o desire_n viz._n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n these_o i_o set_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o (null)_o property_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o universal_o without_o particularity_n tincture_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a mercury_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n namely_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v manifest_a with_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n now_o declare_v hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n ☜_o 10._o as_o the_o artist_n or_o philosopher_n do_v change_n saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o mercury_n which_o in_o saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o their_o own_o fierce_a wrathful_a strength_n might_n be_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o a_o panacéa_n that_o be_v into_o a_o paradificall_a source_n and_o property_n where_o neither_o saturn_n mars_n or_o mercury_n be_v perceive_v in_o their_o wrathful_a property_n but_o out_o of_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a malignant_a property_n there_o ☞_o be_v a_o ascension_n of_o love_n and_o great_a joy_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o also_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o wrathful_a malicious_a will_n and_o in_o resignation_n whole_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n be_v the_o divine_a sun_n that_o shine_v therein_o present_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o will_n and_o depart_v from_o their_o selfehood_n and_o set_v there_o desire_v into_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v therein_o 12._o for_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v pure_o in_o itself_o be_v speak_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o (null)_o body_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_a world_n as_o out_o of_o god_n own_o be_v and_o it_o have_v both_o will_n free_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n anger_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a sound_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n with_o adam_n ☞_o yet_o christ_n have_v regain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v again_o move_v or_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o love_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o stir_v up_o its_o desire_n may_v again_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o as_o the_o anger_n pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o enkindle_v itself_o 14._o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o enkindle_v who_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a truth_n worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o ingressive_a or_o a_o light_n come_v into_o a_o man_n from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v even_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n ☜_o but_o it_o be_v arisive_n that_o be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o or_o open_v itself_o from_o within_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n 15._o man_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o corrupt_v forlorn_a or_o decay_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o possibility_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v corrupt_a and_o spoil_v yet_o god_n when_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n again_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o true_a deity_n which_o hide_v itself_o or_o disappear_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n 16._o and_o as_o
light_n and_o effectual_a work_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life-tree_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n 2._o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o yourself_o and_o mr._n n._n i_o have_v consider_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n which_o mr._n n._n set_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o you_o deliver_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o christian_a love_n according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o understanding_n but_o especial_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o reason_n stumble_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v willing_o and_o ready_o in_o christian_a obligation_n and_o good_a affection_n with_o expound_v those_o allege_v text_n but_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o and_o describe_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o hope_v man_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n divine_o bend_v and_o addict_v that_o can_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v according_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o apprehension_n and_o not_o otherwise_o interpret_v as_o be_v do_v former_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o rather_o prefer_v christian_n love_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o christ_n to_o instruct_v one_o another_o friendly_a in_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o therein_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o despise_v none_o in_o his_o divine_a gift_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o hard_a sentence_n 4._o now_o although_o this_o treatise_n be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n account_v it_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o i_o think_v it_o of_o little_a importance_n for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v such_o a_o writing_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o inner_a most_o ground_n and_o show_v how_o they_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o ☞_o that_o i_o shall_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o scripture_n place_n for_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o allege_v no_o no_o this_o avarise_v nothing_o before_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o least_o tittle_n or_o letter_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v say_v christ_n the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v remain_v true_a and_o not_o clash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o gainsay_v one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o be_v not_o gift_v or_o make_v capable_a to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v they_o 6._o but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v clear_o to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o he_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o accordance_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v those_o place_n which_o unto_o reason_n seem_v contradictory_a and_o not_o transfer_v or_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v fundamental_o and_o assure_o thereof_o for_o from_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n arise_v only_a strife_n and_o controversy_n upon_o which_o great_a babylon_n be_v erect_v viz._n the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o whoredom_n where_o one_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n but_o he_o run_v in_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o drive_a or_o instigation_n of_o the_o mundi_fw-la cosmick_a spirit_n 7._o and_o albeit_o many_o run_v in_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o express_v or_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o also_o of_o the_o natural_a word_n in_o its_o severation_n whence_o the_o creation_n be_v arise_a and_o whence_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v their_o original_a do_v not_o appear_v unto_o and_o illuminate_v he_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o suppose_a contrary_n of_o the_o scripture-saying_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o that_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n be_v diminish_v in_o the_o accordance_n or_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o which_o i_o set_v down_o not_o to_o displease_v n._n or_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a opposite_a disagreement_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o world_n run_v astray_o and_o truth_n lie_v veil_v whereby_o man_n in_o this_o article_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v so_o judge_v and_o run_v on_o in_o reason_n and_o its_o reason_n without_o ground_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o man_n there_o strife_n cease_v and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v his_o word_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o such_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a divine_a light_n which_o afford_v certainty_n else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n 9_o you_o may_v get_v this_o treatise_n of_o mr_n michael_n of_o ender_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v it_o which_o contain_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n write_v about_o 42_o sheet_n and_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o n_o as_o your_o good_a friend_n and_o kinsman_n i_o be_o content_a provide_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v anything_o therein_o passionate_o against_o he_o ☞_o or_o any_o other_o for_o such_o passion_n or_o affection_n lie_v not_o so_o near_o in_o my_o soul_n without_o urgent_a and_o great_a cause_n albeit_o i_o be_o not_o without_o fail_n and_o declining_n yet_o my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o i_o have_v show_v i_o such_o grace_n ☜_o that_o all_o invective_n and_o opposite_a objection_n against_o i_o by_o one_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o divine_a love_n towards_o nâ—e_n where_o i_o perceive_v a_o divine_a earnestness_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o weed_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o plant_v in_o my_o garden_n for_o from_o thence_o grow_v nothing_o but_o a_o naughty_a weed_n again_o 10._o further_o it_o be_v again_o desire_a of_o n_o out_o of_o christian_n love_n that_o see_v upon_o his_o desire_n i_o have_v expound_v his_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o my_o small_a gift_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v please_v if_o this_o my_o exposition_n do_v dislike_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n sufficient_o ground_v and_o fundamental_a to_o do_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o expound_v the_o allege_v text_n especial_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o ch._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o even_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o its_o original_n be_v in_o man_n or_o out_o of_o man_n and_o unâ—old_v and_o declare_v they_o in_o a_o sensall_n manner_n 11._o and_o then_o i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o expound_v unto_o i_o the_o inspire_a word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o two_o line_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corrupt_a (null)_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o in-spoken_a voice_n of_o grace_n 12._o or_o if_o my_o exposition_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n isaac_n and_o also_o of_o jacob_n and_o esav_v do_v not_o like_o he_o that_o he_o out_o of_o christian_n love_n will_v show_v his_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v find_v his_o gift_n and_o understanding_n in_o those_o place_n and_o than_o if_o i_o can_v see_v that_o god_n have_v gift_v he_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o these_o high_a mystery_n than_o i_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o with_o great_a gladness_n and_o will_v love_v he_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o god_n therein_o ☞_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n in_o our_o gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o christian_n fellow-member_n and_o will_v be_v more_o godly_a commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a than_o a_o raw_a contradiction_n out_o off_o affection_n for_o man_n wilful_a self_n sake_n 13._o but_o i_o pray_v unto_o my_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o his_o soul_n
may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o gift_n for_o true_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o i_o never_o either_o study_v or_o learn_v this_o high_a mystery_n neither_o seek_v i_o after_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o seek_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ☜_o but_o when_o i_o have_v obtain_v that_o with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v open_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o vaunt_v but_o hearty_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n whether_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o come_v that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o concern_v which_o i_o obtain_v my_o effectual_a answer_n so_o that_o i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o my_o write_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o be_o therefore_o hate_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n will_v short_o see_v wherefore_o god_n have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o a_o lay_n mean_v abject_a man_n the_o grand_a mystery_n viz._n the_o ground_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o mystery_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o worthy_a people_n if_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o a_o while_n since_o a_o very_a precious_a pearl_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o which_o have_v its_o time_n for_o effectual_a practical_a use_n and_o benefit_n but_o it_o be_v always_o a_o benefit_n very_o profitable_a in_o my_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o god_n do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n 15._o further_o i_o desire_v and_o entreat_v mr_n n_o to_o deal_v christian_o and_o candid_o in_o love_n with_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o former_o to_o taunt_v and_o scandalize_v my_o name_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a modesty_n mildness_n and_o respect_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o my_o good_a intenâ—_n aâ—d_v hope_v that_o i_o be_v further_o scandalize_v by_o people_n or_o with_o write_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o i_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o certain_a ground_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o purpose_n in_o a_o divine_a gift_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n or_o praise_v thereof_o 16._o and_o i_o mean_v sincere_o and_o i_o do_v exhort_v he_o out_o of_o christian_n love_n and_o obligation_n to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o place_n in_o a_o sensall_n large_a answer_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v the_o contrary_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v mutual_o exchange_v our_o gift_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o ground_n to_o the_o love_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o brother_n ☜_o 17._o and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o child_n jesus_n into_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v in_o all_o and_o then_o strife_n and_o contention_n have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temperature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n only_a one_o as_o a_o tree_n in_o many_o bough_n and_o branch_n ☞_o dated_n feb._n 19_o anno_fw-la 1623._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n 1._o much_o respect_a sir_n ☞_o and_o love_a doctor_n be_v please_v to_o give_v mr._n n._n my_o letter_n to_o read_v over_o but_o not_o this_o note_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o christian_a humility_n to_o try_v if_o peradventure_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v open_v which_o i_o hearty_o and_o free_o wish_v unto_o he_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o hold_v he_o off_o nothing_o else_o but_o self-love_n in_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o lay_v open_a and_o divulge_v his_o ground_n so_o far_o and_o obtain_v great_a repute_n and_o respect_n among_o many_o and_o this_o my_o ground_n do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o he_o thereupon_o self_n love_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v my_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o infant_n thereunto_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o member_n like_o love_n ☞_o do_v take_v place_n in_o his_o affection_n he_o have_v in_o truth_n nothing_o against_o i_o and_o my_o write_n yea_o they_o may_v yet_o better_o and_o christian_o improve_v he_o but_o without_o a_o affectionate_a will_n he_o will_v remain_v blind_a in_o they_o for_o no_o reason_n understand_v this_o ground_n without_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v couch_v 3._o but_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o pray_v send_v i_o word_n back_o again_o in_o a_o letter_n his_o hide_a ground_n be_v hereby_o open_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o also_o will_v become_v see_v be_v he_o have_v otherwise_o a_o sharp_a reason_n and_o have_v well_o study_v the_o logic_n peradventure_o he_o will_v search_v further_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o can_v overthrow_v this_o my_o ground_n especial_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o text_n with_o any_o scripture_n i_o mean_v sincere_o towards_o he_o 4._o moreover_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o show_v i_o this_o friendship_n as_o to_o send_v the_o treatise_n of_o election_n to_o mr._n n._n to_o read_v over_o see_v he_o be_v a_o courteous_a gentleman_n and_o also_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o article_n come_v off_o so_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o ignorance_n 5._o but_o if_o need_v require_v i_o shall_v so_o explain_v myself_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o what_o ground_n i_o write_v let_v they_o give_v i_o what_o question_v they_o please_v let_v they_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n or_o in_o the_o eternity_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v lack_v therein_o in_o divine_a grace_n but_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o not_o out_o of_o affection_n passion_n cavil_v or_o revile_v i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n deal_v with_o they_o 6._o in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o such_o a_o disputation_n for_o wine_n ☜_o and_o sumptuous_a fare_n do_v hide_v the_o pearl_n ground_n especial_o because_o i_o be_o not_o accustom_v thereunto_o and_o at_o home_o i_o fare_v very_o mean_o and_o sober_o and_o mr._n n._n be_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v but_o i_o offer_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o mean_v christianly_o let_v they_o but_o give_v i_o their_o question_n in_o writing_n and_o explain_v their_o opinion_n therein_o that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o they_o conclude_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fundamental_a large_a expositive_a answer_n and_o not_o defend_v myself_o with_o any_o sect_n or_o sectarian_n name_n or_o patronize_v myself_o therewith_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o flaccinian_n as_o n._n suppose_v but_o i_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o ground_n 7._o for_o i_o teach_v no_o self_n ability_n without_o christ_n to_o attain_v the_o adoption_n as_o n._n think_v only_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o opinion_n much_o less_o with_o mr._n n._n n_o which_o whole_o clash_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o opinion_n in_o i_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n to_o know_v and_o i_o leave_v all_o you_o to_o judge_v whence_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o as_o a_o lay_v illiterate_a unexercize_v man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o high_a school_n and_o must_v set_v myself_o against_o learned_a art_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o without_o god_n know_v ☜_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o i_o look_v upon_o what_o god_n do_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o purpose_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o intention_n in_o i_o but_o thus_o the_o time_n do_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o thus_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n do_v drive_v and_o order_v it_o 8._o concern_v
hold_v the_o sydereall_a body_n until_o the_o star_n also_o consume_v it_o and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o people_n do_v appear_v after_o there_o death_n in_o house_n with_o there_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n be_v cold_a dead_a and_o numb_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v only_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n putrify_v 10._o also_o many_o a_o body_n be_v so_o strong_o possess_v of_o the_o astrall_a or_o starry_a spirit_n ☞_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o decay_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v bring_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n thereinto_o so_o that_o the_o element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impress_v with_o a_o astrall_a life_n especial_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v strong_o imagine_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o body_n die_v before_o it_o have_v quit_v its_o desire_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o the_o will_n do_v still_o continual_o run_v in_o that_o same_o impression_n and_o it_o will_v fain_o right_o effect_v its_o cause_n but_o can_v and_o thereupon_o it_o seek_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o detainment_n and_o will_v fain_o rest_v in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o impress_a thing_n have_v its_o effectual_a work_n and_o drive_v until_o the_o star_n consume_v it_o former_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o handle_v about_o it_o but_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n 11._o now_o you_o may_v easy_o consider_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o engrave_v grave-stone_n tear_n shed_v water_n or_o weep_v it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o the_o stone_n be_v who_o image_n it_o bear_v also_o it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n own_o essence_n but_o magical_o through_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n the_o constellation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v impress_v themselves_o into_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n in_o the_o stone_n all_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o have_v hereby_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o lie_v heavy_a in_o its_o mind_n when_o it_o live_v and_o this_o sadness_n or_o sore_a pensivenesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v also_o your_o treasure_n also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v write_v our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o 12._o dear_a sir_n it_o behoove_v i_o not_o to_o judge_v further_o herein_o consider_v whether_o the_o mention_a person_n have_v not_o something_o in_o she_o ☞_o that_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o she_o before_o her_o end_n whether_o any_o have_v do_v she_o wrong_n or_o she_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o care_n about_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o trouble_v she_o see_v any_o of_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n that_o so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n through_o the_o stone_n she_o may_v give_v such_o admonition_n for_o amendment_n noble_a sir_n consider_v yourself_o aright_o i_o may_v likely_a among_o all_o these_o mention_a thing_n hit_v one_o but_o see_v i_o never_o know_v the_o person_n also_o know_v nothing_o of_o she_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n unto_o your_o favour_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o what_o her_o condition_n herein_o be_v i_o write_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o pass_v no_o further_o judgement_n or_o determination_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o be_v account_v ridiculous_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v i_o understand_v i_o bless_v god_n this_o ground_n very_o well_o for_o such_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o or_o by_o man_n but_o it_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v sufficient_o ground_v it_o with_o further_a and_o large_a exposition_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o (null)_o property_n how_o man_n be_v in_o life_n and_o how_o in_o death_n 14._o i_o send_v you_o the_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n there_o you_o may_v see_v further_a ground_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v better_a ground_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o rerum_fw-la the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o my_o jndgement_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o question_n much_o among_o light_a people_n for_o to_o a_o cow_n there_o belong_v fodder_n and_o to_o the_o intelligent_a there_o belong_v understanding_n the_o wicked_a man_n judge_v wicked_o the_o understand_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n i_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o affection_n 1._o jan._n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o noble_a right_o honourable_a sir_n i_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a omnipresent_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o being_n a_o happy_a joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o prosperous_a welfare_n 2._o albeit_o i_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n intend_v to_o have_v intercourse_n and_o converse_n with_o such_o high_a person_n with_o my_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o thereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o high_a light_n be_v enkindle_v in_o i_o and_o the_o fiery_a instigation_n fall_v upon_o i_o than_o my_o will_n be_v only_o to_o write_v what_o i_o see_v man_n a_o effectual_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v my_o write_n to_o myself_o 3._o i_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v my_o write_n know_v never_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o esteem_v myself_o too_o simple_a i_o intend_v to_o write_v down_o the_o pearl-like_a garland_n only_o for_o myself_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o my_o heart_n 4._o but_o see_v that_o i_o as_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o ☞_o and_o yet_o i_o now_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n intention_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n thereupon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d first_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o he_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o he_o drive_v his_o work_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v only_o high_a and_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n be_v his_o alone_a 5._o and_o also_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o (null)_o search_n and_o reason_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v also_o work_v themselves_o forth_o continual_o in_o shape_n form_n plantâ—_n and_o colour_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o holy_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n 6._o much_o more_o high_a and_o clear_o can_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o create_a world_n but_o his_o power_n matter_n and_o peculiar_a be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v stand_v and_o assimulate_v with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a creature_n in_o its_o fall_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o shall_v live_v walk_v and_o be_v in_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n humility_z meekness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o manna_n or_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v in_o perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n 8._o this_o light_n ☞_o which_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n shine_v eternal_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o joy_n love_n humility_z meekness_n and_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_a from_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o be_v form_v in_o
behold_v and_o real_o to_o contemplate_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o form_v word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o compact_a frame_v or_o form_v sensall_n tongue_n of_o all_o property_n and_o likewise_o the_o mental_a unformed_a holy_a tongue_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o high_a book_n which_o in_o part_n will_v be_v unapprehensive_a to_o reason_n without_o god_n light_n 8._o albeit_o i_o as_o a_o earthly_a weak_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o external_a man_n ☜_o can_v very_o hardly_o at_o first_o be_v a_o un-exercised_n unlearned_a man_n comprehend_v and_o bring_v this_o high_a work_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o fidy_n express_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o aurora_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o write_n also_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o i_o write_v it_o for_o my_o memorial_n of_o the_o very_a wonderful_a knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o seel_v illumination_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o reason_n viz._n the_o external_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o see_v its_o unworthiness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o i_o keep_v these_o write_n viz._n the_o aurora_n by_o i_o till_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o one_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o come_v before_o the_o learned_a who_o present_o study_v and_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o i_o where_o then_o satan_n think_v to_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o scandalize_v and_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o my_o person_n wherefore_o i_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n my_o lord_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o aright_o in_o his_o process_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o devil_n about_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o about_o my_o write_n ☜_o for_o he_o that_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o he_o publish_v they_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o serious_a exercise_n whereby_o i_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o judgement_n and_o stand_v the_o strong_a in_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o violent_a assault_n in_o the_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o disclose_v and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o hide_a depth_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n insomuch_o that_o my_o write_n be_v both_o far_o and_o near_o read_v with_o oelight_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o other_o person_n both_o of_o high_a noble_a and_o of_o low_a descent_n and_o that_o whole_o without_o my_o incitement_n or_o run_v through_o god_n providence_n 10._o i_o will_v have_v very_o willing_o impart_v some_o of_o they_o now_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v they_o not_o at_o hand_n and_o can_v get_v they_o so_o soon_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o treatise_n be_v write_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v many_o a_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v for_o the_o latter_a write_n be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a to_o be_v understanding_n understand_v then_o the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o come_v to_o i_o yourself_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o i_o in_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o you_o may_v take_v your_o opportunity_n with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v for_o i_o be_o continual_o exercise_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o my_o trade_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o my_o brother_n in_o this_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o i_o shall_v incur_v displeasure_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a odium_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 11._o i_o return_v many_o thanks_n for_o mr_n nagel_n salutation_n and_o other_o christian_a fellow-member_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n pilgrimage_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o when_o your_o occasion_n give_v leave_v salute_v they_o from_o i_o again_o most_o kind_o mr._n elias_n teikman_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o unto_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v where_o he_o be_v mr_n balthasar_n walter_n have_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o love_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o 12._o concern_v my_o condition_n i_o certify_v you_o upon_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o be_o bless_a be_v god_n very_o well_o at_o present_a but_o i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a persecution_n and_o alteration_n approach_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o people_n ☞_o which_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o go_v out_o and_o fly_v from_o babel_n therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o any_o rest_n or_o settlement_n note_n only_o all_o will_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n robbing_n murthering_n and_o unheard_a of_o devillishnesse_n in_o christendom_n that_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o cessack_n break_v through_o silesia_n among_o our_o neighbour_a country_n be_v very_o likely_a know_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o country_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o christian_a member_n unto_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o myself_o to_o their_o and_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n ☞_o date_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n new_a style_n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o us._n 1._o my_o very_a love_a and_o christian_a friend_n i_o wish_v you_o the_o high_a peace_n with_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o desire_n that_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o the_o effectual_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v continual_o arise_v and_o shine_v in_o your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 2._o your_o letter_n date_v the_o 24._o of_o january_n i_o receive_v 14._o day_n after_o easter_n rejoice_v to_o see_v in_o it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o thirsty_a fervent_a and_o desirous_a searcher_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v for_o with_o diligence_n 3._o but_o that_o my_o write_n be_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o please_v you_o be_v certain_o cause_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v lover_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o often_o use_v strange_a mean_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o love_v a_o thing_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o spark_n ens_fw-la of_o the_o true_a fire_n into_o their_o love_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v aright_o and_o you_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o constancy_n in_o love_n to_o truth_n ☞_o that_o it_o will_v open_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o you_o in_o its_o flame_a love_n and_o make_v itself_o certain_o know_v but_o the_o search_n of_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v aright_o for_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o sharp_a search_n and_o speculation_n of_o our_o reason_n from_o without_o but_o the_o search_v most_o begin_v from_o within_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o reason_n penetrate_v no_o further_a than_o its_o own_o constellation_n astrum_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n from_o whence_o reason_n have_v its_o original_a 4._o but_o the_o soul_n search_v its_o own_o astrum_n viz._n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n from_o whence_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v its_o rise_n efflux_n and_o production_n and_o wherein_o its_o ground_n and_o foundation_n stand_v 5._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n will_v search_v its_o own_o astrum_n or_o spiritual_a constellation_n viz._n the_o magnum_fw-la grand_a mystery_n or_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n it_o must_v first_o whole_o yield_v up_o all_o its_o power_n and_o its_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n ☞_o and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o turn_v itself_o to_o its_o centre_n by_o repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o search_v by_o it_o or_o employ_v it_o about_o 6._o and_o when_o it_o have_v thus_o yield_v and_o resign_v up_o itself_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o its_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v and_o love_v its_o neighbour_n and_o do_v then_o find_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v divine_a
and_o also_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o may_v assure_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v and_o incline_n to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o than_o it_o may_v well_o search_v and_o find_v the_o deep_a ground_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o write_n 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v by_o that_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o love_v sir_n ☞_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childlike_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n in_o remote_a place_n or_o travail_n into_o strange_a country_n for_o it_o she_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o she_o shall_v but_o find_v a_o empty_a resign_v free_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n she_o will_v there_o reveal_v herself_o indeed_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n if_o the_o soul_n yield_v itself_o up_o to_o wisdom_n for_o a_o full_a possession_n then_o she_o penetrate_v it_o with_o her_o flame_a fire_n of_o love_n and_o unlock_v all_o mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o sir_n you_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v how_o a_o plain_a lay_v man_n can_v come_v to_o understand_v such_o high_a mystery_n have_v never_o read_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o from_o any_o man_n but_o love_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o write_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o a_o man_n can_v write_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v account_v you_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o light_n enkindle_v in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v taste_n smell_v feel_v and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a theosophicall_a school_n of_o pentecost_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v by_o of_o god_n 10._o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o search_v and_o painful_a toil_a about_o it_o for_o all_o gate_n stand_v open_a a_o very_a simple_a mean_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o if_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o willing_a imagination_n and_o run_v for_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n before_o hand_n and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o in_o my_o talon_n or_o write_n as_o in_o my_o simplicity_n i_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n to_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o annex_v regeneration_n book_n ☞_o which_o also_o be_v of_o my_o talon_n and_o but_o few_o week_n ago_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n which_o sir_n i_o present_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o to_o my_o christian_a fellow-member_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o often_o for_o its_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o the_o better_o like_v or_o the_o long_o the_o better_a belove_a in_o this_o book_n you_o will_v see_v a_o true_a short_a ground_n acd_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o author_n in_o this_o practice_n have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a natural_a mystery_n which_o you_o and_o m._n walter_n &_o m._n leonhart_n elvern_n desire_v a_o further_o &_o clear_a explanation_n of_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v of_o m._n walter_n for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o and_o he_o a_o explanation_n and_o other_o new_a write_n if_o you_o shall_v like_v they_o you_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o you_o will_v find_v very_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o i_o will_v that_o all_o of_o you_o â—ight_a true_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v christ_n say_v math_n 7._o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v he_o open_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v give_v it_o unto_o another_o every_o one_o must_v get_v it_o himself_o of_o god_n one_o may_v well_o give_v a_o manuduction_n or_o direction_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 13._o yet_o know_v that_o a_o lily_n blossome_v unto_o you_o the_o northern_a country_n if_o you_o destroy_v it_o not_o with_o the_o sectarian_a contention_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o it_o will_v become_v a_o great_a tree_n among_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o contend_v then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pass_v by_o and_o hit_v only_o some_o and_o then_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o your_o soul_n among_o strange_a nation_n 14._o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o right_o into_o consideration_n than_o my_o write_n shall_v give_v you_o great_a furtherance_n and_o direction_n thereto_o and_o the_o signate-star_n above_o your_o pole_n shall_v help_v you_o for_o its_o time_n be_v come_v about_o or_o bear_v 15._o i_o will_v free_o give_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o only_o have_v a_o care_n and_o employ_v it_o aright_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o you_o against_o the_o mocker_n let_v no_o man_n look_v upon_o my_o person_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v not_o only_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v get_v to_o read_v they_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n gaze_v any_o long_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v already_o bear_a begin_v or_o come_v about_o who_o it_o light_v upon_o he_o it_o hit_v whosoever_o wake_v he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o that_o sleep_v seethe_v it_o not_o the_o time_n be_v appear_v and_o will_v soon_o appear_v he_o that_o watch_v seethe_v it_o many_o have_v already_o feel_v it_o but_o there_o must_v first_o a_o great_a tribulation_n pass_v over_o before_o it_o be_v whole_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o tread_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o contend_v about_o a_o child_n that_o never_o be_v worse_o since_o man_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v manifest_a therefore_o let_v no_o honest_a man_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o contention_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o who_o will_v consume_v it_o and_o himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n 17._o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o mr_n walter_n what_o he_o have_v beside_o especial_o a_o table_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o therein_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o sir_n to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n the_o 20._o etc_n etc_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o jacob_n beem_n by_o gregory_n rickt_a primate_n or_o superintendent_n of_o gerlitz_n our_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n marcus_n mausern_n 1._o much_o respect_a and_o belove_a sir_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o the_o steadfast_a work_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o have_v receive_v both_o your_o letter_n and_o have_v observe_v your_o christian_a heart_n sincere_o incline_v in_o a_o fellow-memberlike_a love_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v ratify_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v you_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o good_a fruit_n 2._o your_o own_o reason_n will_v give_v you_o to_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v guide_v i_o hitherto_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o such_o knowledge_n wherewith_o i_o have_v again_o willing_o and_o ready_o serve_v many_o see_v i_o have_v not_o learn_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o school_n or_o book_n but_o of_o from_o the_o great_a book_n of_o all_o being_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v in_o i_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n a_o cross_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n therefore_o god_n sign_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o book_n to_o read_v with_o that_o same_o cross_n on_o which_o cross_n the_o (null)_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o eternal_a life_n restore_v 4._o i_o give_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v enstamp_v on_o my_o forehead_n with_o a_o triumph_v trophy_n on_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imprint_v 5._o which_o mark_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o then_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v
the_o epistle_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n aliter_fw-la teutonicus_n philosophus_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o read_v his_o write_n and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o excellent_a and_o plain_a instruction_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n for_o gyles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n 1649._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o there_o be_v no_o book_n or_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n have_v write_v but_o the_o footstep_n and_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v therein_o imprint_v and_o discern_v and_o may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o christian_a impartial_a reader_n so_o likewise_o these_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o several_a friend_n and_o thus_o gather_v and_o compact_v together_o may_v of_o right_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o book_n not_o of_o the_o small_a benefit_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n lover_n and_o practitioner_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o his_o write_n do_v contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o ☜_o indeed_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o any_o man_n write_n though_o write_v from_o a_o divine_a gift_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o and_o to_o themselves_o can_v breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n into_o we_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v characterise_a or_o paint_v on_o paper_n no_o more_o than_o the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o music_n can_v give_v the_o real_a sound_n and_o tune_n unto_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v a_o direction_n how_o the_o skilful_a musician_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o instrument_n so_o also_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o organ_n or_o instrument_n but_o it_o sound_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tune_n and_o note_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v possess_v and_o act_v it_o and_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o assimilate_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o predominant_a in_o we_o and_o therein_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n be_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o bare_a astrall_a worldly_a carnal_a self-conceited_n contemn_v cavil_v pharisaical_a hypocritical_a spirit_n according_o we_o do_v form_n and_o frame_v our_o notion_n judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o use_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n light_z meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n sincerity_n and_o holy_a desire_n do_v dwell_v rule_n and_o act_n in_o we_o then_o our_o understanding_n be_v according_o holy_a divine_a and_o real_a for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a for_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o this_o author_n receive_v not_o his_o learning_n gift_n and_o high_a endowment_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ☞_o but_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o write_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o train_v up_o and_o skill_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a school_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o axiom_n of_o their_o wise_a pharisaical_a reason_n who_o do_v contemn_v judge_n and_o rash_o censure_v all_o that_o speak_v not_o their_o phrase_n stile_n and_o dialect_n for_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n ☜_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a illuminate_v man_n in_o their_o several_a gift_n decipher_v in_o write_n and_o shall_v read_v in_o they_o many_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o become_v one_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o innate_a and_o essential_a in_o we_o to_o the_o live_a expression_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o righteousness_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o dark_a and_o historical_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o by_o our_o artificial_a reason_n we_o shall_v build_v unto_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o foundation_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vapour_a notion_n a_o blind_a pedantical_a luciferian_a ostentation_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o edify_v but_o puff_n up_o ☜_o from_o which_o self-conceited_a verbal_a high-flowne_a contrive_a knowledge_n which_o wise_a letter-learned_n reason_n devoid_a of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v gather_v in_o diverse_a form_n unto_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o imaginary_a apprehension_n and_o exposition_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o many_o mental_a idol_n opinion_n contention_n rent_n and_o division_n be_v arise_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v all_o brotherly_a love_n but_o the_o god_n of_o love_n by_o the_o efflux_n and_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o so_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o divine_a gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n that_o the_o great_a babylonish_a build_v of_o our_o own_o totter_a imagination_n and_o wanton_a opinion_n which_o we_o by_o the_o sharp_a invention_n and_o gloze_a gloss_n of_o vain_a contrive_v reason_n in_o the_o many_o and_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o way_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v have_v endeavour_v to_o rear_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v that_o so_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o one_o holy_a language_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o each_o other_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bruise_v batter_a and_o beat_v down_o one_o another_o in_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forestall_v with_o a_o strong_a self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o love_n of_o self-will_n ☞_o that_o whatsoever_o bear_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o superscription_n of_o their_o approve_a patron_n school_n and_o institution_n be_v but_o as_o darkness_n and_o nifle_a shadow_n unto_o they_o and_o ungrounded_a prejudice_n cavil_v superstition_n &_o vain_a suspicion_n do_v so_o much_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o read_n over_o ween_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a orthodox_n judgement_n rectify_v in_o all_o point_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n but_o these_o can_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a self-conceited_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o luciferian_a wiseling_n that_o think_v none_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n other_o again_o the_o mysterious_a antichrist_n in_o babel_n by_o a_o selfish_a illumination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n have_v so_o deep_o captivate_v and_o imprison_v yea_o bewildered_a and_o bewitch_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o receive_a principle_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unclean_a pharisaical_a spirit_n in_o they_o they_o will_v draw_v strange_a conclusion_n and_o pervert_v meaning_n from_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a but_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o toad_n that_o turn_v all_o they_o eat_v into_o a_o poisonful_a nourishment_n which_o they_o will_v spit_v out_o again_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o other_o there_o be_v also_o ☜_o that_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o eager_a of_o read_v book_n to_o better_a and_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n but_o their_o simple_a well-meaning_a mind_n be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n mental_a idol_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o approve_a master_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v so_o chain_v devote_a and_o sacrifice_v their_o conscience_n in_o blindfolded_a hypocrisy_n that_o nothing_o can_v take_v any_o true_a impression_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o speak_v for_o plead_v for_o and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n their_o way_n their_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o and_o addict_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o believe_v rather_o because_o they_o will_v or_o because_o such_o
eternal_a word_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o true_a milk_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o humanity_n be_v blind_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o suck_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o his_o hungry_a soul_n whence_o the_o new_a spiritual_a man_n arise_v and_o thereby_o the_o fiery_a dark_n and_o dry_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n property_n do_v reach_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n love_n in_o which_o place_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therein_o only_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v find_v and_o therein_o also_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n or_o believe_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v understand_v or_o experimental_o and_o essential_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o who_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v arise_a ☞_o and_o make_v alive_a in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o do_v disappear_v and_o depart_v in_o adam_n even_o he_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n incarnation_n humanity_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o hell_n devil_n death_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o eternal_a ground_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o conquest_n do_v also_o conquer_v in_o he_o and_o daily_o trample_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a will_n and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o for_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a adventurous_a strange_a show_v of_o a_o sundry_a select_a appropriate_a of_o grace_n i_o say_v noâ—_n through_o a_o strange_a merit_n of_o grace_n or_o application_n of_o promise_n impute_v from_o without_o or_o receive_v in_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o another_o as_o malefactor_n but_o through_o a_o childlike_a regenerate_v innate_a indwelling_a memberlike_a and_o essential_a grace_n where_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n do_v arise_v in_o we_o with_o his_o life_n essence_n and_o power_n from_o our_o death_n and_o have_v his_o mutual_a roll_a influence_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o as_o a_o branch_n on_o its_o vine_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o witness_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o passion_n ☞_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o pardon_n or_o gift_n of_o favour_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o unregenerate_v wild_a worldly_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o a_o christian_a be_v every_o ungodly_a man_n for_o every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v through_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n the_o devil_n also_o will_v very_o willing_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o apply_v from_o without_o 8._o but_o to_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n grace-water_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o please_v he_o not_o even_o so_o it_o please_v not_o the_o titular_a christian_a who_o will_v put_v upon_o himself_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o historical_a lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o adoption_n and_o new_a birth_n albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o to_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o only_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n hear_v god_n word_n 10._o for_o ☜_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n the_o son_n alone_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unmeasurable_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n within_o ourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v often_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o outward_a sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_v of_o that_o same_o divine_a power_n purpose_n and_o godly_a resolution_n in_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a figure_n yet_o it_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n concern_v which_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o of_o which_o also_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a sincere_a will_n and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v daily_o drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o light_n regenerate_v in_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v in_o those_o only_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v arise_a from_o death_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o bestial_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 12._o therefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o clear_v by_o teach_v and_o maintain_v only_o and_o alone_o a_o outward_a receive_n and_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o we_o into_o filial_a adoption_n and_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o justify_n blood_n ☞_o and_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n tincture_v we_o and_o with_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v overcome_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o inward_a divine_a ground_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v turn_v it_o again_o into_o the_o divine_a humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o rent_n tear_v and_o divide_a temperature_n of_o our_o (null)_o property_n and_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a will_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o harmony_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o property_n viz._n into_o paradisical_a light_n love_n and_o life_n that_o real_a temperature_n where_o variety_n do_v concentre_v and_o accord_v in_o unity_n 13._o and_o even_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v awake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o unanimous_a love_n likeness_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o (null)_o will_n die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o selfnesse_n and_o selvish_a willing_a and_o the_o first_o (null)_o will_n which_o god_n breathe_v from_o his_o spirit_n into_o adam_n do_v spring_n forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o conquest_n of_o god_n sweetness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n ☞_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n which_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v confound_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_v in_o one_o night_n and_o bare_a sweet_a almond_n do_v typify_v 14._o now_o as_o sin_n come_v from_o one_o and_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o sweet_a grace_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n pass_v press_v and_o pierce_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o now_o this_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n in_o that_o one_o adamicall_a soul_n in_o christ_n ☞_o and_o a_o possibility_n to_o grace_n be_v open_v through_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n through_o which_o disclose_v gate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v re-enter_v into_o its_o first_o mother_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v into_o the_o filiation_n adoption_n or_o
that_o i_o also_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o as_o a_o fellowâ—member_v though_o absent_a and_o yet_o present_a in_o desire_n and_o cooperate_a in_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o this_o upon_o your_o desire_n as_o former_o be_v say_v 76._o and_o if_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v find_v place_n and_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mystery_n then_o have_v i_o yet_o haply_o some_o other_o more_o precious_a jewel_n in_o my_o little_a treasury_n in_o which_o time_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v know_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o tender_v you_o my_o service_n therein_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o letter_n to_o caspar_n lindern_n customer_n at_o beuten_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n which_o the_o author_n take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o high_a knowledge_n also_o his_o censure_n judgement_n and_o answer_v concern_v diverse_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n tend_v to_o lead_v christian_n into_o the_o excellent_a and_o desire_a way_n of_o love_n and_o union_n 1._o the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n refresh_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v love_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a will._n 2._o much_o respect_v and_o discreet_a sir_n my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o hearty_a desire_n from_o god_n in_o our_o immanuel_n for_o prosperity_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o give_v you_o sir_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o therein_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seeker_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v diligent_o take_v care_n every_o where_o to_o pick_v up_o some_o divine_a crumb_n bear_v likewise_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o hunger_n after_o they_o 3._o which_o on_o my_o part_n do_v high_o rejoice_v i_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o draw_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o who_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o and_o mutual_o minister_v sap_n and_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o my_o simple_a person_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o god_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o simple_a child_n of_o our_o mother_n to_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o right_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o he_o as_o child_n after_o their_o mother_n 4._o and_o whereas_o my_o belove_a sir_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v thirst_n after_o the_o open_a wellspring_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o do_v inquire_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o desire_v as_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n mutual_o to_o recreate_v refresh_v and_o satiate_v yourself_o in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o acceptable_a to_o i_o to_o impart_v my_o sap_n and_o my_o spirit_n in_o my_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o member_n be_v my_o fellow-branche_n in_o the_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o namely_o in_o their_o sap_n power_n and_o spiritâ—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o perceive_v that_o my_o fellow-branche_n and_o member_n do_v flourish_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o the_o simple_a childlike_a way_n which_o i_o walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o can_v write_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o child_n which_o neither_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n neither_o have_v ever_o be_v learned_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o know_v in_o i_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o i_o 6._o for_o i_o never_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n much_o less_o understand_v i_o the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v it_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a lay_v man_n in_o their_o simplicity_n i_o seek_v only_o after_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o therein_o from_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n earnest_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o he_o and_o take_v that_o away_o from_o i_o which_o do_v turn_v i_o away_o from_o he_o and_o i_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v his_o child_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o in_o this_o my_o earnest_a christian_a seek_v and_o desire_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v many_o a_o shrewd_a repulse_n but_o at_o last_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o put_v my_o life_n to_o utmost_a hazard_n then_o to_o give_v over_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o see_v and_o know_v more_o then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o at_o a_o university_n at_o which_o i_o do_v exceed_o admire_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o thereupon_o i_o turn_v my_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 8._o for_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o ☞_o bysse_n and_o fathomless_a abyss_n also_o the_o birth_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o descent_n and_o original_a of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n through_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o know_v and_o see_v in_o myself_o all_o the_o three_o world_n namely_o the_o divine_a angelical_a and_o paradisical_a world_n and_o then_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v the_o original_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o three_o the_o eternal_a and_o visible_a world_n be_v a_o procreation_n or_o extern_a birth_n or_o as_o a_o substance_n express_v or_o speak_v forth_o from_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a world_n and_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a be_v or_o work_a essence_n in_o the_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o mutual_a original_n and_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o the_o eternity_n pregnant_a mother_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o great_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o do_v also_o exceed_o rejoice_v 9_o and_o present_o it_o come_v powerful_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o albeit_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o my_o external_a man_n and_o express_v it_o with_o the_o pen_n yet_o however_o i_o must_v begin_v to_o labour_v in_o these_o great_a mysterye_n as_o a_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n i_o see_v it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o internal_a for_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a view_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o a_o chaos_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v couch_v and_o wrap_v up_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o 10._o yet_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o in_o a_o young_a plant_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o i_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o pregnant_a withal_o and_o find_v a_o powerful_a drive_v and_o instigation_n within_o i_o before_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o a_o external_a form_n of_o writing_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n ☞_o which_o hit_v whatsoever_o it_o light_v upon_o just_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o external_a principle_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o write_v down_o 11._o however_o afterward_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o i_o a_o good_a while_n but_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a constant_a manner_n for_o when_o the_o same_o do_v hide_v itself_o i_o scarce_o know_v or_o well_o understand_v my_o own_o labour_n or_o write_n so_o that_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o knowledge_n
reason_n or_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o proud_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o these_o author_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o other_o beside_o concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n ☞_o who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o but_o in_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o despise_v they_o god_n forbid_v let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o all_o write_v in_o one_o style_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n for_o the_o knowledge_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a yet_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o try_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n their_o hearâ—_n and_o will_v but_o see_v i_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v flow_v and_o spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o rest_v myself_o content_v on_o the_o centre_n and_o commend_v the_o expression_n to_o the_o high_a tongue_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o through_o the_o wisdom_n do_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v 35._o i_o judge_v none_o and_o to_o condemn_v any_o be_v a_o false_a and_o idle_a arrogancy_n and_o vain_a prate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v in_o we_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o prate_v i_o much_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o gift_n to_o hold_v forth_o than_o i_o shall_v i_o therefore_o judge_v they_o 36._o do_v any_o herb_n flower_n or_o tree_n say_v unto_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v sour_a and_o dark_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o all_o one_o mother_n whence_o they_o grow_v even_o so_o all_o soul_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o all_o man_n from_o one_o why_o then_o do_v we_o boast_v and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v more_o unwise_a than_o the_o flower_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o do_v not_o god_n impart_v and_o reveal_v his_o wisdom_n to_o we_o diverse_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o earth_n with_o fair_a plant_n even_o so_o in_o we_o man_n we_o shall_v rather_o congratulate_v and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o wisdom_n so_o various_o in_o we_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v in_o a_o wicked_a way_n he_o only_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o oppressor_n in_o babel_n a_o perverse_a stickler_n that_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n 37._o the_o true_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o ☞_o and_o safe_o follow_v namely_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o honour_v itself_o but_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n in_o love_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o its_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o applause_n but_o after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a and_o single_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o make_v with_o himself_o a_o earnest_n constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o go_v on_o any_o more_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o his_o forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n 38._o and_o albeit_o that_o reason_n suggest_v doubt_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v ☞_o and_o stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o will_v only_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n direct_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o lie_v down_o and_o shroud_v itself_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o surrender_v itself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o child_n that_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o lappâ—_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o will_v to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mother_n it_o do_v only_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o mother_n it_o always_o hope_n to_o receive_v its_o refreshment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o it_o only_o belong_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n even_o so_o must_v our_o desire_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o turn_v and_o direct_v to_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o who_o we_o in_o adam_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o self-will_a 39_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v we_o must_v whole_o disclaim_v and_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v again_o into_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n ☜_o and_o give_v over_o all_o dispute_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stupefy_v or_o mortify_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n may_v get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o and_o blow_v up_o or_o enkindle_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o cradle_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 40._o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o drive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v arise_v again_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o whole_o submit_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o whole_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o knowledge_n to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o know_v 41._o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n or_o solicitous_a care_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v ☞_o and_o how_o we_o will_v know_v but_o we_o must_v mere_o enter_v into_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o continual_o with_o all_o willingness_n tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o only_o upon_o our_o pilgram_n path_n where_o we_o must_v walk_v through_o a_o dangerous_a way_n and_o enter_v again_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o our_o native_a country_n whence_o adam_n have_v lead_v we_o astray_o in_o this_o way_n only_o lie_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o study_v book-reading_a seek_v search_a and_o ground_v on_o our_o receive_a principle_n or_o orthodox_n apprehension_n beside_o and_o without_o this_o way_n be_v but_o dead_a mean_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o virgin_n crown_n or_o the_o pearl_n of_o sophia_n but_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o sting_n and_o gall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a sir_n see_v you_o have_v desire_v my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o better_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o ☜_o then_o to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n which_o i_o myself_o walk_v in_o and_o upon_o which_o way_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o learned_a without_o learning_n aforehand_o for_o all_o art_n and_o science_n come_v from_o god_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o man_n 43._o i_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n ☜_o and_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n careful_o i_o can_v reconcile_v they_o all_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o there_o i_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v and_o follow_v i_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o perhaps_o better_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 44._o a_o real_a true_a christian_a have_v no_o controversy_n or_o contention_n with_o any_o body_n ☞_o for_o in_o the_o resignation_n in_o christ_n he_o die_v from_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n he_o ask_v no_o more_o after_o the_o way_n to_o god_n but_o whole_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o mother_n namely_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o be_v it_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v all_o
dictate_v it_o and_o do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o natural_a ☞_o and_o astrall_a spirit_n i_o also_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v show_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o be_v already_o do_v for_o he_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o bysse_n and_o search_v through_o all_o thing_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o prove_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o do_v hereby_o intimate_a and_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v every_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o i_o can_v not_o neither_o may_v i_o write_v at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o fiery_a instigation_n except_o i_o do_v set_v it_o down_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v represent_v it_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o further_o intention_n therewith_o 16._o but_o because_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o same_o i_o will_v send_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o return_v it_o back_o again_o for_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o so_o far_o as_o your_o noble_a mind_n shall_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o take_v this_o way_n to_o heart_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o door_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o the_o diadem_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o this_o world_n ☞_o for_o the_o precious_a philosopher_n stone_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n do_v lie_v therein_o and_o this_o same_o diadem_n or_o garland_n of_o wisdom_n be_v beset_v with_o this_o stone_n which_o diadem_n and_o crown_n of_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n be_v a_o new_a body_n in_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o wherewith_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n without_o any_o hurt_n or_o grief_n and_o can_v therein_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o also_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n the_o poisonful_a influence_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o this_o outward_a life_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o reason_n for_o it_o give_v that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o no_o art_n or_o literal_a acrument_n from_o external_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o search_v out_o or_o dive_v into_o it_o see_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o reap_v where_o it_o have_v not_o sow_v it_o ask_v not_o the_o question_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o it_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v all_o virtue_n lie_v in_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o it_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a joyful_a hope_n and_o ratify_v and_o assure_v the_o same_o and_o it_o confirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o garland_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o chaste_a purity_n and_o divine_a beauty_n ☞_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o mind_n in_o affliction_n it_o go_v along_o with_o man_n into_o death_n but_o it_o have_v no_o death_n or_o die_v in_o it_o it_o live_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guide_n into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n its_o taste_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o once_o obtain_v it_o esteem_v it_o high_o than_o all_o the_o good_n and_o â—iches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v parrallele_v but_o only_o with_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n the_o world_n knowteh_o it_o not_o the_o devil_n blow_v against_o it_o as_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o do_v often_o so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o it_o spring_v forth_o in_o its_o time_n as_o a_o fair_a lily_n with_o manifold_a fruit_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n it_o grow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v reap_v with_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o reason_n but_o he_o that_o obtain_v it_o hold_v it_o for_o his_o best_a treasure_n 18._o such_o a_o garland_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o earnestness_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o but_o not_o his_o selfeâ—reason_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v obtain_v it_o as_o my_o write_n do_v full_o testify_v for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v the_o author_n have_v know_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a hand_n or_o spirit_n foist_v in_o i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o vain_a glory_n my_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o dispraise_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o i_o do_v likewise_o wonder_v how_o you_o and_o many_o more_o in_o silesia_n have_v get_v my_o write_n for_o i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o so_o close_o in_o respect_n of_o publish_v of_o they_o that_o the_o citizen_n here_o about_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o save_v only_o of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v perforce_n take_v from_o i_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o babel_n who_o persecute_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n be_v proclaim_v among_o they_o for_o heresy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o never_o read_v neither_o be_v it_o examine_v ever_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v 20._o indeed_o i_o never_o ask_v any_o man_n advice_n about_o it_o or_o ever_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n but_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o hereby_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v only_o in_o silesia_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n without_o my_o foreknowledge_n and_o i_o must_v even_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o persecute_v it_o he_o have_v thereby_o publish_v it_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o i_o write_v it_o for_o myself_o only_o 21._o but_o what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o counsel_n be_v now_o manifest_a and_o it_o shall_v yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o when_o the_o life_n two_o last_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o in_o the_o external_a man_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v what_o god_n intend_v and_o will_v do_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o internal_a man_n ☜_o which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o other_o lover_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v at_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonder_n wherein_o god_n will_v reveal_v great_a thing_n whereinto_o my_o reason_n do_v speculate_v and_o continual_o marvel_v at_o it_o 22._o for_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n study_v these_o mystery_n and_o likewise_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o a_o layman_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v bring_v such_o thing_n forth_o to_o light_n which_o all_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n and_o have_v none_o of_o their_o art_n or_o wisdom_n and_o i_o must_v write_v whole_o from_o another_o school_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o all_o this_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o my_o own_o mother_n tongue_n 23._o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v learned_a or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stay_v upon_o i_o i_o understand_v it_o but_o if_o it_o hide_v itself_o ☞_o than_o i_o know_v not_o my_o own_o labour_n and_o be_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n whereby_o i_o may_v see_v how_o altogether_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o
also_o i_o have_v it_o not_o myself_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o and_o bring_v to_o my_o fight_n and_o hand_n four_o time_n already_o so_o that_o i_o see_v that_o other_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o wonderful_a work_n that_o the_o grain_n grow_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o god_n none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v from_o grow_v 33._o but_o that_o which_o you_o and_o other_o also_o do_v misconstrue_v in_o my_o book_n aurora_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o which_o also_o need_v some_o clear_n and_o exposition_n you_o shall_v find_v sufficient_o clear_v at_o large_a in_o my_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ☞_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o being_n and_o there_o be_v even_o nothing_o in_o naâ—â—â—e_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fundamental_o search_v out_o and_o ground_v upon_o this_o way_n for_o it_o show_v and_o open_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n unto_o all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n by_o this_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o perfection_n yet_o only_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n who_o have_v the_o revelation_n or_o experimental_a science_n of_o the_o same_o 34._o i_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o have_v no_o manual_a operation_n instigation_n or_o art_n unto_o it_o but_o i_o only_o set_v forth_o a_o open_a mystery_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o labourer_n of_o his_o own_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v the_o work_n from_o i_o or_o think_v to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n or_o universal_a tincture_n from_o i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v know_v clear_o and_o may_v be_v open_v more_o clear_o yet_o i_o have_v break_v my_o will_n and_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v my_o work_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v imprison_v in_o the_o turba_n 35._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n copy_v out_o of_o these_o write_n now_o send_v to_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o transcriber_n be_v a_o learned_a understanding_n man_n for_o many_o syllable_n be_v not_o full_o write_v neither_o have_v all_o grammatical_a autography_n and_o in_o many_o word_n some_o letter_n may_v be_v want_v and_o sometime_o a_o capital_a letter_n stand_v for_o a_o whole_a word_n for_o art_n have_v not_o write_v here_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o set_v it_o down_o punctual_o according_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o be_v order_v according_a ☜_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o often_o go_v in_o haste_n so_o that_o the_o penmans_n hand_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o do_v often_o shake_v and_o though_o i_o can_v have_v write_v in_o a_o more_o accurate_a fair_a and_o plain_a manner_n yet_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o burn_a fire_n do_v often_o force_v forward_o with_o speed_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o pen_n must_v hasten_v direct_o after_o it_o for_o it_o come_v and_o go_v as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n whatsoever_o it_o light_v upon_o it_o hit_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o comprehend_v and_o write_v all_o which_o my_o mind_n behold_v in_o the_o divine_a chaos_n it_o will_v then_o be_v three_o time_n more_o and_o deep_o ground_v 36._o but_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o book_n make_v more_o than_o one_o philosophical_a discourse_n and_o throughout_o deep_a so_o that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o last_o out_o of_o all_o only_o one_o may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o other_o do_v away_o or_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o plurality_n cause_v strife_n contrariety_n averseness_n and_o wrong_a apprehension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a catch_a conceit_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o know_v not_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o spirit_n which_o use_v such_o wonderful_a phrase_n where_o oftentimes_o reason_n suppose_v that_o it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a at_o all_o 37_o out_o of_o which_o misunderstanding_n or_o feign_a gloss_n of_o reason_n and_o literal_a outward_a art_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o great_a babel_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o ☜_o where_o man_n contend_v for_o nothing_o but_o about_o word_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n alone_o but_o its_o end_n and_o number_n be_v find_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o turba_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o limit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o withhold_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o babel_n it_o can_v be_v quash_v by_o any_o power_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n 38._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n show_v which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o omnipotence_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o ween_a and_o will_v as_o the_o question_n four_o book_n of_o these_o write_n do_v exceed_v deep_o declare_v which_o be_v strong_o ground_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o thing_n 39_o further_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o the_o author_n use_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o and_o sometime_o i_o now_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n we_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o two_o person_n and_o in_o the_o word_n i_o the_o author_n understand_v himself_o this_o i_o give_v you_o for_o direction_n and_o information_n to_o take_v away_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o suspicion_n 40._o and_o herewith_o i_o send_v you_o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o forty_o question_n and_o therein_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o and_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o and_o i_o pray_v to_o return_v it_o to_o i_o again_o by_o the_o next_o occasion_n for_o i_o will_v send_v it_o to_o he_o who_o frame_v and_o send_v i_o the_o question_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hearty_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v your_o noble_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o internal_a principle_n with_o all_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n dated_n gerlits_n 1620._o you_o in_o the_o love_n of_o j._n c._n j._n b._n teutonicus_n a_o letter_n to_o paul_n keym_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o concern_v our_o last_o time_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o new_a building_n in_o zyon_n i._o light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o quicken_a consolation_n 2._o worthy_a and_o much_o esteem_v sir_n and_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n belove_a brother_n i_o receive_v of_o mr._n c._n e._n the_o letter_n you_o send_v i_o date_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n together_o with_o two_o small_a treatise_n annex_v and_o therein_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o read_v some_o of_o my_o small_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o do_v rejoice_v you_o and_o withal_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o long_v to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a exercise_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o on_o my_o part_n do_v likewise_o rejoice_v i_o to_o see_v that_o even_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n ☞_o that_o the_o right_n divine_a understanding_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o zyon_n and_o that_o the_o ruinate_v jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v up_o and_o that_o man_n true_a image_n which_o disappear_v and_o go_v out_o in_o adam_n do_v again_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o zyon_n with_o a_o right_n (null)_o voice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v power_n forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o that_o the_o precious_a pearl_n in_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v again_o know_v seek_v and_o find_v 4._o whereby_o
fire_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o mystery_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n every_o one_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o feel_v they_o in_o he_o 100_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o their selve_o with_o word_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o proceed_v in_o power_n and_o albeit_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v cry_v out_o woe_n upon_o his_o abomination_n and_o seducer_n yet_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v summon_v in_o power_n which_o shall_v either_o rejoice_v or_o torment_v he_o 101._o now_o the_o old_a body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o new_a body_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o element_n have_v also_o both_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v move_v through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n 102._o and_o then_o the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a and_o each_o shall_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o its_o figure_n which_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n with_o both_o the_o mystery_n 103._o happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n fire_n ☞_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n surround_v with_o the_o light_a world_n and_o illustrate_v with_o the_o majesty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n or_o hurt_v and_o shall_v pass_v unsensible_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o outward_a or_o three_o principle_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o earthliness_n or_o falsehood_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v renovate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o free_v from_o their_o earthly_a source_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o fire_n whence_o the_o light_n arise_v and_o the_o righteous_a lose_v nothing_o 104._o for_o the_o work_n of_o love_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a body_n ☞_o do_v pass_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o fire-source_n of_o the_o soul_n 105._o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o act_v in_o a_o whole_o evil_a and_o malicious_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o reconcilment_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o fall_v unto_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n 106._o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n swallow_v they_o down_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o dark_a centre_n viz._n the_o original_a of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o thither_o also_o go_v there-soule_n fire_n be_v the_o father_n principle_n for_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v aright_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o quench_a dark_a painful_a sourse-fire_n only_o as_o a_o anguish_n that_o will_v fain_o produce_v fire_n this_o be_v call_v god_n wrath_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n a_o death_n or_o a_o die_a source_n 107._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o true_a soul_n consist_v be_v a_o flame_a fire_n which_o give_v light_a and_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o light_n do_v qualify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o burn_a light_n with_o the_o essentialty_n of_o love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o please_a delight_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o life_n 108._o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o misunderstand_v it_o when_o i_o or_o any_o other_o let_v it_o be_v theophrastus_n or_o who_o it_o will_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v my_o write_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n suffering_n ☞_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o death_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o death_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o clear_a enough_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v but_o see_v you_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o hand_n be_v please_v to_o have_v patience_n you_o may_v very_o likely_a get_v they_o to_o read_v and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o your_o perplexity_n and_o deep_o search_v in_o this_o manner_n 109._o for_o they_o lay_v their_o ground_n much_o deep_a than_o your_o apprehension_n be_v in_o this_o do_v but_o read_v they_o right_n you_o shall_v very_o find_v what_o the_o mystery_n be_v what_o the_o magical_a bysse_n and_o abyss_n be_v also_o what_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v there_o need_v no_o consult_v with_o one_o or_o another_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n whence_o all_o being_n have_v proceed_v and_o do_v still_o proceed_v he_o do_v not_o encumber_v himself_o with_o such_o large_a circumference_n 110._o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o very_a hard_a labour_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o perplex_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v your_o life_n it_o be_v whole_o needless_a he_o that_o find_v and_o know_v the_o great_a mystery_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n therein_o there_o need_v no_o literal_a demonstration_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o eternity_n with_o all_o wonder_n do_v lie_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n to_o it_o ☞_o be_v you_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o hard_a seek_n with_o such_o hard_a labour_n seek_v only_a christ_n in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o dark_a stable_a when_o you_o find_v he_o than_o you_o shall_v indeed_o find_v where_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 111._o search_v only_o do_v nothing_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n be_v a_o very_a dark_a disesteem_v stone_n of_o a_o grey_a colour_n but_o therein_o lie_v the_o high_a tincture_n will_v you_o search_v out_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la then_o take_v before_o you_o only_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o find_v what_o the_o magical_a or_o cabalistical_a ground_n be_v 112._o the_o deep_a and_o mystical_a number_n ☜_o which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_n or_o find_v out_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o he_o that_o find_v it_o search_v not_o after_o the_o number_n he_o take_v gold_n for_o earth_n and_o do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o costly_a treasure_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n the_o manger_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o figure_n or_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o hide_v the_o number_n themselves_o for_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n must_v accomplish_v its_o wonder_n 113._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n be_v unvail_v before_o the_o time_n inquire_v of_o the_o magi._n magist_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a magia_n wherefore_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o tincture_n secret_a and_o not_o reveal_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o mystery_n 114._o therefore_o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o we_o note_n ☞_o that_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n may_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o its_o wonder_n on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o viol_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o how_o can_v a_o man_n undertake_v to_o reveal_v such_o secret_a thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mystery_n indeed_o he_o tamper_v about_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o if_o he_o come_v in_o he_o must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mystery_n 115._o the_o outward_a instigation_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n proceed_v from_o the_o star_n for_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o they_o drive_v mighty_o in_o the_o magical_a child_n to_o manifestation_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v the_o instigation_n
soul_n as_o a_o triumph_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v or_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o noble_a lilly-twig_n which_o spring_v forth_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o lilly-twig_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v into_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 39_o and_o with_o this_o twig_n or_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o we_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n of_o which_o the_o old_a adam_n have_v no_o understanding_n or_o perceivance_n also_o it_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rough_a stone_n know_v not_o the_o gold_n which_o yet_o grow_v in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n 40._o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o precious_a man_n moses_n testify_v ☞_o not_o only_o a_o earthly_a image_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o put_v forth_o unite_z and_o espouse_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o deep_a love_n after_o the_o fall_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o innermost_a nature-world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a and_o be_v call_v the_o dark_a world_n whence_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n take_v its_o rise_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n 41._o and_o second_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n and_o then_o three_o he_o be_v out_o of_o this_o external_a world_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n a_o entire_a image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n 42._o his_o first_o image_n stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o he_o lust_v after_o the_o external_a world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a world_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n and_o rule_v now_o in_o the_o similitude_n as_o in_o its_o own_o propriety_n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o (null)_o essence_n ☞_o that_o we_o with_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o new_a twig_n or_o image_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o 44._o therefore_o the_o old_a carcase_n must_v rot_v putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o carry_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o mystery_n into_o its_o first_o beginning_n that_o be_v its_o wonder_n and_o work_n understand_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v the_o magical_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 45._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v and_o unite_v the_o end_n with_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o external_a world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o create_v into_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v the_o wonder_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a magia_n not_o in_o the_o be_v or_o essentiality_n but_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o arise_v or_o take_v its_o original_a from_o eternity_n 46._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o labourer_n and_o reunite_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o external_a nature_n with_o the_o light_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o must_v now_o be_v bruise_v and_o press_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o god_n vineyard_n which_o prepare_v the_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o desire_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o manifest_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v the_o hide_a wonder_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o man_n do_v search_v out_o and_o forth_o reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 47._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o strange_o perplex_v when_o as_o many_o time_n the_o noble_a image_n be_v hide_v ☞_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o refreshment_n or_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o shall_v work_v and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 48._o it_o have_v then_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o must_v trim_v and_o dress_v that_o and_o plant_v in_o into_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o must_v unite_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o 49._o as_o a_o plant_n or_o grift_n that_o be_v set_v do_v work_v so_o long_o till_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o branch_n ☞_o and_o then_o its_o fruit_n so_o must_v the_o twig_n grift_n or_o scion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v overshadow_a in_o a_o dark_a valley_n continual_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o precious_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o the_o same_o be_v grow_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v god_n than_o it_o yield_v its_o fair_a fruit_n which_o be_v good_a admonition_n doctrine_n work_n and_o virtue_n it_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o help_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o right_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n 50._o and_o thus_o that_o of_o which_o i_o teach_v write_v and_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o otherwise_o i_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o scrape_v it_o together_o out_o of_o history_n and_o so_o make_v opinion_n as_o the_o babilonicall_a school_n do_v where_o man_n eager_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o opinion_n i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n obtain_v eye_n of_o my_o own_o and_o be_o able_a in_o myself_o to_o work_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n 51._o i_o speak_v plain_o and_o free_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v together_o from_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n himself_o have_v â—o_o divine_a knowledge_n whereupon_o he_o make_v conclusion_n that_o i_o say_v be_v babel_n a_o whoredom_n for_o conceit_n or_o think_v must_v not_o do_v it_o yea_o not_o any_o opinion_n or_o conjectural_a apprehension_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o they_o have_v plant_v many_o and_o divers_a tree_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o one_o root_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a heaven_n none_o can_v find_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o likewise_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o external_a heaven_n can_v find_v they_o out_o or_o explain_v they_o by_o art_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n remain_v as_o a_o hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o darksome_a historical_a glimpse_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o how_o man_n do_v wrangle_v and_o contend_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o fight_v about_o god_n will_n how_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o any_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n man_n serve_v god_n 54._o it_o depend_v not_o on_o what_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n we_o do_v use_v every_o one_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n and_o gift_n from_o his_o own_o constellation_n and_o property_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v and_o lead_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n
severation_n or_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o which_o spiritual_a form_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a bodily_a be_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o grand_a mystery_n viz._n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n power_n lie_v in_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n both_o according_a to_o eternity_n and_o time_n 8._o by_o which_o mystery_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n do_v utter_a and_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fansâ—e_n according_a as_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n or_o affection_n to_o evillor_n good_a as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a also_o such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 9_o for_o in_o what_o property_n the_o mystery_n in_o man_n be_v excite_v and_o awaken_v such_o a_o word_n utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a 10._o now_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n and_o will_n where_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o speak_v and_o willing_a be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n which_o false_a mystery_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o enkindle_v by_o god_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o godly_a will_n and_o desire_n whence_o a_o divine_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o good_a follow_v 11._o for_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n how_o then_o will_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o a_o false_a tree_n stand_v under_o a_o strange_a show_n or_o glitter_a hypocrisy_n the_o purple-mantle_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o false_a beast_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o will_v cover_v himself_o with_o that_o mantle_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a fruit_n or_o what_o have_v the_o titular_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o boast_v and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o he_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v without_o christ_n 12._o none_o be_v a_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v tincture_v anew_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ☞_o and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v in_o the_o (null)_o life_n 13._o now_o if_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o must_v turn_v from_o his_o imagine_v in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cover_v and_o disguise_v mundi_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o earthly_a work_n and_o mus_fw-la become_v as_o a_o child_n that_o only_o incline_v itself_o with_o its_o whole_a affection_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o draw_v into_o itself_o the_o mother_n milk_n of_o grace_n whence_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la grow_v in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o impute_a grace_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n without_o this_o there_o be_v none_o a_o christian_n let_v he_o make_v never_o such_o devout_a show_n dissemble_v flatter_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v he_o only_o through_o the_o divine_a alloquy_n or_o in_o spiration_n in_o himself_o 14._o eor_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o inspire_a inspoken_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v and_o impress_v into_o itself_o from_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o corrupt_a or_o decay_a mystery_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a hatch_n impregnation_n begin_v and_o proceed_v wherein_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o fiery_a soul_n eat_v god_n bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o man_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o john_n 6._o which_o no_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n can_v enjoy_v but_o only_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o regenerate_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v speak_v rule_v live_v and_o will_v 15._o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 1_o when_o the_o same_o be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o create_a image_n but_o when_o it_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n into_o a_o peculiar_a self_n willing_a and_o speak_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v into_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o contrive_a imagination_n than_o the_o first_o good_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o re-expressing_a do_v perish_v and_o now_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o first_o speak_v word_n and_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o he_o be_v eternal_o without_o god_n 16._o which_o this_o present_a world_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o understand_v ☜_o for_o it_o have_v whole_o and_o full_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o selfish_a speak_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o in_o self-will_n mere_a earthliness_n and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o honour_n might_n power_n and_o authority_n moreover_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o malice_n it_o utter_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cunning_a crafty_a serpent_n with_o its_o young_a and_o when_o these_o her_o young_a can_v get_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o the_o self-will_n will_v than_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o the_o cunning_a mischievous_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n with_o money_n through_o the_o selfish_a power_n and_o violence_n many_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o must_v maintain_v it_o by_o force_n that_o the_o self-will_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n may_v be_v true_o uphold_v as_o we_o now_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o which_o expression_n this_o self-will_n also_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v itself_o 17._o therefore_o belove_a sir_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o life-tree_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o in_o the_o present_a expression_n way_v and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o turba_n magna_n do_v also_o play_v and_o express_v itself_o and_o a_o great_a contest_v pull_v down_o or_o degrade_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o steadfast_o to_o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o internal_a speak_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o continual_o to_o enter_v into_o your_o internal_a ground_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o false_a speak_v of_o brother-slaughter_n but_o you_o as_o a_o famous_a lord_n continual_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o christ_n process_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o this_o present_a speak_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o his_o awaken_v and_o enkindle_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o voice_n therein_o especial_o when_o the_o execution_n turba_n must_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v altogether_o unfaithful_a and_o it_o devour_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o besom_n of_o god_n anger_n 19_o note_n also_o there_o be_v great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o accept_v and_o join_v to_o any_o of_o the_o suppose_a religion_n for_o which_o man_n contend_v and_o fight_v and_o not_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o party_n that_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a faith_n which_o save_v ☞_o but_o only_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o only_o destroy_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n imagination_n in_o we_o and_o arise_v in_o god_n righteousness_n which_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v fulfil_v in_o we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 20._o christ_n must_v arise_v from_o death_n in_o our_o poor_a soul_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a humanity_n which_o walk_v and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n where_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n whereout_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o external_a man_n live_v in_o
work_n for_o without_o this_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n 11._o christ_n must_v whole_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n fullness_n and_o effectual_a merit_n that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o we_o with_o love_n and_o mortify_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o annihilate_v its_o will_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a will_n in_o the_o lâ—ve-spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12_o lip-labour_n and_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o the_o same_o make_v no_o christian_n a_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v of_o christ_n else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a no_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n or_o grace_n help_v at_o all_o 13._o all_o the_o comfort_v flatter_a soothe_a and_o dissemble_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a where_o the_o purple-mantle_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n or_o the_o cain-like_a hypocrite_n who_o from_o without_o will_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o grace_n 14._o for_o no_o whore_n or_o child_n one_o that_o be_v impregnate_v can_v be_v a_o virgin_n albeit_o she_o put_v on_o a_o maid_n garland_n yea_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v grace_v she_o with_o any_o virginity_n 15._o thus_o the_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o comfort_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v like_o child_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o receive_v and_o conceive_v in_o we_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o essential_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n ☞_o which_o have_v in_o it_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o impute_a grace_n in_o christ_n 16._o a_o christian_a must_v be_v beget_v and_o regenerate_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n ☞_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o and_o of_o christ_n namely_o a_o true_a branch_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o engraft_a word_n of_o life_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o become_v essential_a live_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impute_a grace_n do_v avail_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v on_o the_o tree_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n 17._o belove_a friend_n mr._n frederick_n your_o question_n require_v a_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o treatise_n or_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n they_o be_v all_o determine_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o obtain_v the_o eye_n and_o fight_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o question_n at_o all_o in_o such_o small_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v too_o high_a for_o reason_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o childlike_a play_n but_o however_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o brief_o thus_o the_o first_o point_v of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n 18._o first_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v feed_v upon_o earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n i_o answer_v that_o her_o shape_n and_o form_n be_v such_o but_o her_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o fiery_a science_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n as_o after_o the_o curse_n 19_o for_o both_o tincture_n of_o good_a ☞_o and_o evil_a of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v manifest_a in_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a that_o the_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v in_o her_o centre_n in_o the_o tincture_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 20._o she_o be_v in_o her_o ground_n before_o the_o creatural_a original_n whence_o she_o in_o the_o grand_a mystery_n be_v put_v into_o the_o severation_n to_o a_o creature_n a_o fair_a and_o excellent_a ens_fw-la of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n 21._o but_o the_o devil_n imagination_n when_o he_o sit_v like_o a_o enthrone_v prince_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n in_o very_o high_a power_n and_o dominion_n poison_v this_o ens_fw-la which_o in_o the_o severation_n form_v itself_o into_o a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o she_o for_o his_o instrument_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a and_o by_o the_o same_o poison_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v eve_n monstrous_a 22._o you_o physician_n it_o behove_v you_o doubtless_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o whaâ—_n lie_v hide_v under_o her_o poison_n if_o you_o take_v out_o the_o same_o and_o proceed_v aright_o in_o the_o process_n thereof_o than_o you_o may_v get_v a_o tincture_n against_o poison_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v 23._o she_o be_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n before_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o virgin_n but_o after_o the_o curse_n she_o become_v a_o whore_n magical_o or_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v 24._o she_o see_v in_o she_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o kill_v her_o monster_n which_o she_o have_v put_v upon_o eve_n and_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v write_v of_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o she_o 25._o but_o when_o she_o do_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o god_n accuse_v the_o same_o that_o she_o become_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n and_o be_v also_o altogether_o manifest_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o so_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o moreover_o she_o fall_v only_o to_o the_o wrath_n or_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o can_v no_o more_o obtain_v or_o reach_v the_o good_a part_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o beast_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v earth_n namely_o the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o earth_n 26._o she_o be_v a_o fly_a worm_n else_o nature_n will_v have_v provide_v her_o leg_n as_o other_o worm_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o her_o nimbleness_n wily_a subtlety_n and_o cunning_a make_v eve_n to_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o second_o point_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n eden_n 27._o paradise_n be_v the_o temperature_n in_o man_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v where_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v shine_v through_o nature_n and_o tincture_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n for_o paradise_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o again_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n 28._o but_o when_o god_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v than_o paradise_n spring_v not_o forth_o with_o fruit_n any_o more_o through_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o it_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_a but_o only_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n be_v tempt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n but_o paradise_n be_v the_o quality_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v the_o three_o point_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o moreov_a whole_o earthly_a do_v also_o feed_v upon_o paradisical_a fruit_n 29._o belove_a friend_n mr._n frederick_n every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o what_o the_o eeast_n be_v of_o that_o likewise_o they_o do_v eat_v namely_o of_o the_o mundi_fw-la five_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n for_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n like_v unto_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o feed_v upon_o their_o mother_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o four_o element_n 30._o god_n know_v very_o well_o that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_n what_o use_n or_o profit_n than_o shall_v the_o paradificall_a food_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o quintessence_n there_o lie_v indeed_o a_o paradificall_a property_n upon_o that_o they_o feed_v even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o every_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a which_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n draw_v
within_o we_o else_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 20._o all_o imagination_n invention_n and_o way_n all_o read_n studying_z and_o teach_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o this_o way_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n no_o be_v or_o reason_n can_v attain_v it_o we_o must_v enter_v only_o through_o the_o gate_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o spring_v forth_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o die_v unto_o the_o earthly_a will_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o hinder_v nor_o stick_v on_o we_o and_o clog_v we_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v continual_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o we_o 21._o selfe-reason_n can_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a run_a and_o keep_v a_o do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o on_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n 22._o my_o selfehood_n can_v attain_v it_o my_o selfehood_n must_v die_v in_o christ_n death_n ☜_o and_o fall_v or_o resign_v unto_o the_o nothing_o and_o then_o my_o selfehood_n fall_v into_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o stand_v again_o in_o the_o word_n fiat_n where_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o humanity_n do_v make_v or_o recreate_v the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o grace_n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o corrupt_a earthly_a will_n must_v die_v in_o a_o real_a true_a upright_a repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o resignation_n that_o be_v into_o the_o nothing_o and_o whole_o surrender_v the_o will_n of_o reason_n unto_o death_n and_o neither_o will_n or_o know_v himself_o any_o more_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o then_o this_o say_n have_v its_o place_n and_o meaning_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n my_o heart_n break_v in_o i_o that_o i_o must_v take_v pity_n on_o he_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v note_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n 25._o in_o this_o namely_o in_o god_n mercy_n the_o new_a man_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n ☞_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n 27._o thus_o belove_v sir_n and_o brother_n and_o in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o manner_n have_v i_o find_v the_o mystery_n i_o have_v not_o study_v or_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o i_o be_o engage_v as_o a_o brother_n in_o my_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n how_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o write_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 28._o indeed_o i_o do_v it_o for_o myself_o as_o a_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o guidance_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o read_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o that_o every_o one_o that_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v have_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o search_v and_o seek_v 29._o but_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o 30._o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v know_v it_o note_n that_o whosoever_o at_o present_a will_v die_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v apprehend_v and_o manifest_v his_o wonder_n by_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v in_o earnest_n ☞_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n 31._o yet_o let_v every_o one_o be_v faithful_o warn_v that_o if_o god_n light_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o great_a humility_n in_o resignation_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 32._o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v now_o at_o last_o power_n forth_o its_o long_o contrive_v egestum_n of_o the_o constellation_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o (null)_o property_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n out_o of_o resignation_n 33._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o flesh_n metist_n who_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o be_v again_o captivate_v by_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o surcease_v the_o strife_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o selfehood_n or_o a_o singular_a luciferian_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v confound_v the_o external_a world_n with_o the_o internal_a 34._o which_o be_v unfound_a and_o void_a of_o ground_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o deep_a humility_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o blossom_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o 35._o for_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n arise_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n and_o time_n be_v 36._o i_o give_v you_o sir_n out_o of_o good_a affection_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o present_a time_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n ☞_o for_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v prepare_v his_o trumpet_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o peculiar_a motion_n moreover_o both_o gate_n stand_v open_a and_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o great_a desire_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v so_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o 37._o at_o what_o the_o one_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v the_o other_o shall_v mock_v at_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o sore_a and_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o babel_n 38._o and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o unto_o the_o pleasant_a and_o amiable_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n gerlits_n 27._o october_n 1621._o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o antichrist_n in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o divine_a contemplation_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o worthy_a and_o much_o respect_a sir_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n after_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o d._n k._n that_o you_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a desire_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v also_o labour_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o vision_n in_o yourself_o therefore_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o visit_v and_o salute_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o my_o gift_n out_o of_o christian_a love_n the_o way_n to_o divine_a vision_n and_o feel_v and_o hereby_o to_o present_v unto_o you_o in_o brotherly_a love_n the_o sap_n of_o my_o little_a coral_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o one_o branch_n or_o twig_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o peradventure_o i_o may_v give_v further_a occasion_n to_o your_o zeal_n 2._o see_v that_o you_o very_o well_o perceive_v in_o yourself_o that_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o government_n in_o christendom_n and_o act_v selfehood_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o dear_a immanuel_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o thereof_o and_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o yet_o the_o antichrist_n seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o ☞_o but_o only_o temporal_a
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o therewith_o they_o have_v only_o cover_v the_o antichristian_a child_n of_o self_n will_v and_o so_o have_v paint_v over_o the_o antichristian_a bastard_n with_o a_o strange_a colour_n 15._o for_o man_n do_v exceed_o flatter_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o christ_n suffer_a merit_n and_o death_n and_o comfort_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o for_o it_o say_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o apply_v or_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o they_o show_v we_o a_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n 16._o but_o it_o have_v far_o another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n no_o comfort_v selfe-willing_a run_v or_o keep_v a_o round_a avail_v any_o thing_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n in_o self_n but_o to_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o ownehood_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o their_o own_o will_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o also_o arise_v in_o he_o to_o a_o new_a will_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n who_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o under_o his_o red_a banner_n to_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v give_v these_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o process_n and_o become_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o five_o s._n 17._o none_o have_v right_a to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o christ_n merit_n unless_o he_o desire_v whole_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o christian_a before_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n ☞_o and_o unfeigned_a self-denial_n so_o that_o christ_n espouse_v and_o betrothe_v himself_o with_o he_o 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o child_n promise_v and_o swear_v under_o christ_n red_a banner_n that_o which_o afterward_o must_v follow_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o real_a practice_n or_o if_o one_o have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o must_v in_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o thereinto_o again_o and_o i_o say_v upon_o sure_a ground_n that_o to_o many_o a_o one_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o hellish_a fire_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v antichrist_n therewith_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n 19_o for_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o the_o adamicall_a will_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o member_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o animal_n beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man._n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v not_o the_o beast_n the_o outward_a sensual_a natural_a or_o rational_a man_n but_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o 21._o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mouth_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o be_v arise_v which_o i_o give_v to_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o here_o i_o only_o mention_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o a_o christian_n 22._o for_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v taste_v christ_n supper_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o table_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n footstep_n and_o continual_o mortyfi_v the_o antichristian_a evil_a beast_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o still_o adher_v to_o a_o christian_a bind_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o patient_o resign_v himself_o up_o in_o temptation_n which_o many_o hundred_o way_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o purification_n 23._o a_o christian_a must_v learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n backward_o and_o account_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o reason_n scolishnesse_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v a_o form_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 24._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o die_v from_o its_o own_o will_n that_o he_o must_v possess_v and_o he_o possess_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o will_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n 25._o whereof_o i_o can_v further_o mention_v unto_o you_o if_o occasion_n here_o do_v permit_v the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n large_o describe_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n and_o here_o only_o i_o have_v hint_v in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v and_o condition_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o into_o this_o process_n as_o i_o likewise_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 26._o but_o for_o a_o more_o brotherly_a recreation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o visit_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o to_o solace_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n which_o work_v and_o be_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v once_o free_v from_o this_o cottage_n and_o be_v afterward_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v perfect_o one_o with_o another_o in_o divine_a and_o brotherly_a union_n and_o vision_n 27._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o doctor_n above_o mention_v in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n 1._o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o divine_a work_a love_n unto_o you_o that_o your_o noble_a lilly-twig_n spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grow_v great_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o we_o all_o and_o our_o eternal_a brotherly_a fellowship_n 2._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o a_o goodly_a virtuous_a fair_a branch_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o our_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o its_o good_a fruit_n 3._o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sap_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o all_o do_v mutual_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o one_o only_a power_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n all_o only_a one_o which_o tree_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o all._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o you_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v approve_v yourself_o to_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v renounce_v and_o gainsay_v the_o poison_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o at_o present_a then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o impart_v and_o give_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o member_n in_o one_o power_n 5._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o high_a have_v beget_v his_o lilly-twig_n in_o you_o for_o without_o divine_a power_n we_o have_v no_o longing_n or_o hunger_n after_o god_n and_o also_o we_o can_v know_v he_o without_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v of_o he_o fundamental_o or_o in_o
use_v and_o in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o misunderstanding_n but_o see_v it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o room_n and_o now_o be_v i_o be_o in_o haste_n it_o can_v be_v do_v i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o offer_v myself_o to_o give_v you_o a_o very_a clear_a interpretation_n of_o they_o very_o short_o 28._o for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o busy_v with_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o other_o affair_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pleasure_v you_o therein_o i_o pray_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o 29._o for_o i_o have_v yet_o so_o much_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o brother_n daughter_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a that_o i_o must_v run_v every_o week_n into_o the_o country_n and_o be_v also_o fain_o to_o make_v two_o sore_a journey_n with_o which_o the_o time_n be_v run_v away_o 30._o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o my_o travel_a be_v once_o over_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n good_a service_n in_o its_o hunger_n yet_o what_o god_n will_v be_v do_v as_o many_o a_o spile_v of_o grass_n wither_v perish_v when_o the_o heaven_n give_v not_o its_o rain_n so_o do_v worldly_a affair_n hinder_v god_n kingdom_n 31._o yet_o i_o know_v at_o present_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o earthly_a body_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o set_v the_o heavenly_a before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n and_o it_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o write_n be_v faithful_o communicate_v unto_o you_o albeit_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o god_n child_n and_o refresh_v myself_o also_o in_o their_o write_n 32._o for_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a among_o they_o ☞_o i_o have_v write_v only_o a_o little_a for_o my_o own_o remembrance_n and_o divine_a exercise_n but_o see_v you_o do_v so_o please_v to_o read_v it_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o 33._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a pain_n that_o you_o bestow_v therein_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o in_o this_o world_n have_v send_v i_o a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o may_v bold_o confer_v about_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o else_o all_o be_v full_a of_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o i_o dare_v scarce_o open_v my_o mouth_n 34._o i_o hear_v the_o scoffer_n which_o come_v along_o but_o care_v little_a for_o their_o scoff_n i_o know_v what_o spirit_n child_n they_o be_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v my_o knowledge_n and_o then_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o jeer_a 35._o concern_v the_o transcribe_v of_o my_o write_n which_o i_o be_o to_o send_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v so_o safe_o do_v by_o n._n for_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o i_o often_o hear_v vain_a scoff_a man_n speak_v of_o my_o write_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v from_o he_o and_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o worldly_a man_n and_o bear_v whole_o from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a fidelity_n or_o security_n by_o he_o 36._o we_o shall_v not_o at_o first_o cast_v the_o pearl_n see_v they_o be_v costly_a in_o the_o way_n but_o stay_v for_o another_o time_n till_o they_o be_v more_o common_a lest_o the_o oppressor_n devour_v they_o 37._o it_o may_v well_o be_v hand_v he_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o copy_v out_o that_o so_o the_o oppressor_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o same_o 38._o concern_v your_o desire_n about_o the_o affair_n at_o prague_n where_o i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conkling_n in_o of_o the_o new_a frederick_n king_n that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v into_o sagan_n you_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o fort_n upon_o retshin_n of_o shlan_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v former_o among_o all_o king_n 39_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o heed_n well_o what_o the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n have_v write_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chapt._n whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a expedition_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n in_o christendom_n babel_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gaâ—â—_n seveberger_n who_o shall_v get_v help_n from_o the_o turck_n and_o very_o easy_o come_v to_o the_o river_n rind_n 40._o where_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n may_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o two_o great_a rod_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v the_o one_o by_o war_n the_o other_o by_o mortality_n in_o which_o babel_n shall_v be_v ruin_v show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v prophesy_v before_o we_o 41._o although_o i_o account_v the_o election_n of_o a_o right_a german_a emperor_n must_v be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n defer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a war_n and_o contention_n also_o desolation_n of_o many_o city_n strong_a hold_n and_o potent_a country_n shall_v follow_v foe_z far_o as_o even_o now_o be_v the_o right_a time_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n prophesi_v which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o understand_v 42._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o spirit_n see_v all_o thing_n nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n fidereall_a man_n suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v instant_o yet_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n counâ—ell_n 43._o however_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n babel_n to_o be_v very_o nigh_o ☞_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o time_n be_v even_o instant_o at_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o we_o can_v full_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v a_o day_n in_o a_o country_n can_v learn_v all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 44._o for_o god_n keep_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o show_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 45._o i_o give_v you_o to_o know_v that_o h._n n._n have_v seek_v to_o copy_n out_o my_o desire_a book_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o right_a original_n of_o the_o counsel_n first_o the_o which_o as_o i_o understand_v shall_v be_v effect_v it_o may_v the_o most_o convenient_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o n._n n._n 46._o however_o it_o be_v the_o worldly_a new_a antichrist_n do_v mighty_o triumph_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a old_a and_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o juniper_n wood_n it_o suppose_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o a_o golden_a time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o oppression_n and_o christendom_n babel_n be_v of_o a_o flame_a fire_n 47._o at_o present_a be_v in_o haste_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a to_o you_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o as_o yet_o begin_v yet_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o begin_v it_o as_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o drive_a will_v continual_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v faithful_o send_v it_o you_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v 48._o and_o i_o faithful_o commend_v you_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n thursday_n after_o martinus_n 1619._o the_o sixteen_o epistle_n the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n 1._o noble_a honour_a and_o much_o respect_a sir_n the_o salutation_n and_o kind_n wish_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanuel_n in_o his_o wonderful_a sweet_a power_n together_o with_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o body_n premise_v i_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o certify_v how_o you_o be_v a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o sapientiae_fw-la fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o that_o you_o bear_v a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o wellspring_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o noble_a wisdom_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o my_o write_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o out_o of_o envy_n misapprehension_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o do_v prate_v and_o storm_n against_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o annex_v pamphlet_n how_o the_o poor_a proud_a silly_a man_n vapour_v and_o storm_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o least_o understanding_n whence_o my_o write_n flow_v 3._o yea_o he_o put_v a_o false_a and_o most_o strange_a sense_n and_o meaning_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o only_o confirm_v his_o miserable_a opinion_n for_o he_o have_v spread_v abroad_o some_o write_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o we_o and_o thereby_o think_v to_o entangle_v and_o
snarl_v we_o in_o despair_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o all_o lewdness_n and_o wantonness_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o open_a fountain_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o write_n whereupon_o i_o have_v make_v short_a a_o declaration_n upon_o his_o annex_v pamphlet_n and_o have_v give_v it_o only_o in_o brief_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o read_v my_o book_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v else_o where_o sufficient_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o write_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o this_o carp_a pamphletter_n think_v to_o beguile_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o chief_a treasure_n on_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o with_o cunning_a word_n by_o allege_v and_o quote_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o toad_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o honey_n even_o so_o he_o ear_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o he_o therein_o falsifiy_v and_o imbitter_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o he_o build_v the_o election_n 5._o at_o the_o which_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n be_v so_o burden_a and_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a arise_v what_o god_n love_v and_o anger_n be_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o such_o opinion_n 6._o albeit_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o my_o write_n seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a that_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v another_o sense_n another_o understanding_n than_o he_o another_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v for_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o letter_n neither_o learn_v i_o they_o from_o other_o man_n write_n i_o be_v a_o ignorant_a child_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o lay_v man_n usual_o be_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o such_o thing_n i_o seek_v it_o not_o also_o in_o such_o a_o way_n i_o seek_v only_o the_o heart_n and_o open_a wellspring_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v a_o guide_n and_o leader_n that_o may_v rule_v and_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o this_o do_v press_v so_o hard_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o mind_n force_v so_o strong_o into_o the_o combat_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o towards_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o my_o life_n then_o to_o give_v in_o or_o desist_v such_o a_o garland_n be_v then_o set_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v no_o pen_n sufficient_a to_o describe_v it_o much_o less_o can_v i_o express_v it_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o my_o knowledge_n come_v and_o also_o the_o desire_n to_o set_v it_o down_o only_o for_o my_o own_o memorial_n and_o i_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v you_o know_v sir_n very_o well_o by_o mr._n n._n but_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n herein_o be_v such_o that_o you_o and_o your_o brother_n be_v call_v as_o firstling_n unto_o it_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v propagate_v 8._o therefore_o i_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n sake_n ☞_o to_o heed_n and_o mind_n well_o the_o pearl_n that_o god_n favour_v we_o with_o for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o great_o accept_v of_o let_v no_o stormy_a gust_n drive_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o aright_o and_o pray_v god_n the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v my_o write_n for_o they_o surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o astrall_a reason_n they_o apprehend_v and_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a birth_n therefore_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o very_a like_o spirit_n to_o understand_v they_o aright_o no_o speculation_n or_o acute_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n of_o reason_n reach_v they_o unless_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v from_o god_n to_o the_o find_n of_o which_o the_o way_n be_v faithful_o show_v unto_o the_o seek_a reader_n 9_o i_o speak_v in_o good_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o appeal_v also_o therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o dispute_v without_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n also_o nothing_o that_o be_v permanent_a constant_a undoubted_o ground_v or_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o thence_o 10._o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n to_o god_n fundamental_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o penitent_a humble_a and_o to_o god_n resign_v childlike_a or_o filial_a life_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a power_n and_o skill_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n filial_a spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n else_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n to_o god_n but_o this_o only_a 11._o if_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o illumination_n virgin_n garland_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o more_o teach_v i_o etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n skill_n or_o understanding_n i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o write_n as_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o go_v to_o school_v or_o as_o a_o shower_n that_o pass_v by_o what_o it_o light_v upon_o it_o hit_v thus_o have_v my_o apprehension_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o book_n aurora_n be_v my_o first_o childish_a beginning_n i_o write_v also_o contrary_a to_o reason_n conceit_n only_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o light_n in_o a_o magical_a cabalistical_a or_o parabolicall_a manner_n i_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v it_o need_v a_o more_o large_a description_n and_o exposition_n for_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v take_v from_o i_o against_o my_o will_n and_o publish_v as_o you_o sir_n know_v and_o i_o commend_v i_o into_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o the_o seventeen_o epistle_n worthy_a and_o much_o respect_v noble_a sir_n 1._o the_o hearty_a salutation_n and_o desire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanvel_n in_o his_o wondrous_a sweet_a power_n with_o all_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n premise_v i_o give_v you_o friendly_a to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v entire_o consider_v of_o the_o conference_n late_o hold_v and_o be_v i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o visit_v you_o with_o this_o epistle_n see_v opportunity_n have_v be_v give_v i_o to_o answer_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o a_o person_n who_o oppose_v i_o in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n freegrace_n of_o election_n and_o i_o have_v send_v this_o my_o answer_n for_o you_o to_o read_v over_o 2._o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o little_a i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n and_o to_o enlarge_v and_o unfold_v it_o so_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v thereupon_o albeit_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o christian_n may_v find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o other_o article_n 3._o but_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o article_n have_v perplex_v many_o man_n ☞_o and_o thereupon_o such_o opinion_n be_v state_v and_o conclude_v which_o do_v set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o therefore_o grieve_v at_o it_o be_v it_o be_v give_v i_o to_o know_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o this_o article_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v so_o strange_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o man_n devil_n
but_o as_o love_a brother_n and_o the_o innate_a dear_o purchase_v child_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o a_o right_n true_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o in_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o conjecture_v that_o god_n choose_v one_o and_o not_o another_o can_v never_o be_v do_v 4._o but_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o brother_n as_o my_o own_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o effect_v which_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n do_v powerful_o testify_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n convince_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o brother_n as_o my_o own_o life_n or_o as_o my_o god_n what_o will_v god_n command_v i_o to_o love_n one_o that_o be_v a_o damn_v devil_n no_o but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o my_o own_n body_n 5._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o christian_o to_o entreat_v and_o admonish_v you_o better_o to_o consider_v this_o article_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n or_o take_v place_n in_o you_o save_v the_o pleasant_a name_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o humanity_n ☞_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v we_o poor_a lose_v man_n dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 6._o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o you_o but_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n for_o a_o mutual_a search_n and_o recreation_n with_o you_o that_o our_o say_v and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n but_o man_n and_o shall_v of_o right_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o member_n for_o he_o that_o find_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n find_v himself_o 7._o much_o dispute_v be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a it_o make_v only_a confusion_n go_v with_o i_o in_o my_o write_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o understanding_n original_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o this_o error_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o in_o my_o write_n that_o will_v give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n be_v apprehend_v there_o arise_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o surpass_v aâ—l_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a stone_n stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o find_v it_o account_v it_o of_o high_a excellency_n than_o the_o outward_a world_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n shall_v not_o that_o be_v joy_n to_o find_v and_o know_v god_n so_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v scarce_o decipher_v in_o a_o thousand_o book_n and_o to_o know_v it_o real_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o who_o shall_v i_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o religion_n if_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o able_a real_o to_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o there_o root_n and_o original_a 8._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o myself_o who_o be_o as_o nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v also_o seek_v and_o obtain_v albeit_o i_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o understand_v not_o yea_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o pleasant_a love_n heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hide_v myself_o therein_o from_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n but_o then_o more_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o then_o i_o understand_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thence_o i_o have_v write_v not_o think_v to_o be_v know_v withal_o among_o such_o high_a people_n 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v only_o for_o myself_o and_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o even_o to_o my_o end_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o come_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n thereupon_o i_o be_o urge_v to_o entreat_v you_o and_o other_o and_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o author_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o person_n for_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a to_o manifest_v his_o counsel_n by_o foolish_a people_n which_o before_o the_o world_n be_v account_v nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 10._o therefore_o if_o my_o write_n come_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o high_a have_v drive_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v that_o coach_v therein_o which_o no_o reason_n may_v understand_v or_o apprehend_v but_o it_o be_v childlike_a plain_a and_o very_o easy_a to_o the_o illuminate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v apprehend_v of_o reason_n unless_o reason_n be_v enkindle_v with_o god_n light_n without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o all_o thoâ—_n that_o read_v they_o 11._o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o ☞_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o pearl_n hide_v he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o must_v thus_o obtain_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o find_v save_v only_o a_o half_o lame_a blind_v knowledge_n like_o a_o delusive_a shadow_n of_o fancy_n or_o a_o paint_a sound_n in_o the_o pearl_n there_o be_v a_o live_a knowledge_n where_o a_o man_n need_v never_o ask_v be_v it_o true_a for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n also_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o you_o also_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o not_o to_o fit_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o election_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 10._o and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o not_o wait_v and_o expect_v drive_v but_o to_o come_v willing_o 12._o see_v then_o i_o have_v find_v a_o wise_a heart_n in_o you_o i_o be_o the_o more_o embolden_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v judge_v wise_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o write_n shall_v seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o pray_v set_v it_o down_o and_o send_v it_o i_o as_o occasion_n serve_v i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o childlike_a plain_a and_o clear_a and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o with_o they_o in_o brotherly_a union_n into_o the_o meek_a tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n 3._o july_n 1621._o the_o eighteen_o epistle_n 1._o noble_a sir_n after_o wish_v you_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanuel_n in_o his_o wondrous_a sweet_a power_n and_o all_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n i_o friendly_o certify_v you_o as_o now_o opportunity_n give_v i_o leave_v that_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o conference_n we_o have_v late_o and_o be_v i_o have_v observe_v yourself_o and_o other_o there_o present_a in_o high_a divine_a zeal_n as_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o desire_n to_o search_v with_o earnestness_n the_o mystery_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o being_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o light_n thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o put_v you_o all_o in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o withal_o give_v further_a advantage_n to_o such_o zealous_a seek_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v 2._o for_o i_o be_o also_o among_o the_o seeker_n and_o it_o lie_v i_o most_o chief_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o hide_v or_o bury_v that_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o withal_o but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v know_v in_o we_o and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o our_o seek_v and_o desire_n and_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a one_o towards_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o member_n and_o brother_n and_o not_o
be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o true_a affiance_n and_o in_o the_o right_a resignation_n into_o the_o life_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ☜_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v with_o wonder_n and_o power_n which_o babel_n at_o present_a in_o her_o invention_n forge_a hypocrisy_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o however_o it_o certain_o come_v and_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n yet_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n 18._o i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o mr._n fabian_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o second_o book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o since_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o journey_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o mr._n fabian_n if_o not_o than_o you_o may_v demand_v it_o of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o meek_a love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v in_o haste_n goerlits_n friday_n before_o the_o advent_n 1619._o ☜_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n ☜_o to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o noble_a right_o honourable_a sir_n my_o humble_a ready_a and_o willing_a service_n with_o all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n to_o your_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n premise_v 2._o i_o have_v consider_v your_o noble_a heart_n ☜_o and_o mind_n which_o be_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o likewise_o towards_o his_o child_n in_o love_n which_o have_v exceed_o rejoice_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n consider_v of_o the_o true_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o you_o have_v endeavour_v much_o about_o my_o few_o write_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o murder_a or_o confound_a cry_n of_o the_o oppressor_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o yourself_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o copy_v it_o out_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n 3._o which_o give_v i_o persuasion_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o little_a gate_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v fast_o shut_v to_o the_o oppressor_n be_v he_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o art_n and_o pride_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceal_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o power_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o weak_a and_o how_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o unto_o babe_n and_o say_v further_o yea_o further_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o 4._o also_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v and_o convince_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o curiosity_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o seek_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o man_n love_v far_o beyond_o his_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o for_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o more_o fair_a beautiful_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n it_o rejoice_v man_n in_o tribulation_n and_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n it_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a spirit_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a path_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n out_o of_o death_n it_o quell_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v very_o where_o his_o light_n it_o be_v god_n friend_n in_o his_o love_n it_o afford_v he_o reason_n and_o discretion_n to_o govern_v his_o earthly_a body_n it_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o whosoever_o do_v obtain_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o it_o crown_v with_o its_o garland_n 5._o therefore_o noble_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o unseighn_v love_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v but_o refresh_v and_o recreate_v myself_o with_o they_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o temporal_a good_n or_o gift_n albeit_o you_o have_v tender_v your_o kind_n and_o love_a favour_n to_o i_o though_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a manner_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o jsrael_n that_o i_o may_v high_o rejoice_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o my_o labour_n which_o here_o i_o undergo_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v well_o recompense_v when_o i_o shall_v so_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brethren_n and_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o 6._o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o right_a earnest_n be_v that_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o christ_n faithful_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n ☞_o or_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v man_n that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n 7._o and_o though_o in_o my_o time_n i_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a thanks_n from_o some_o who_o love_v their_o belly_n more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o my_o write_n have_v their_o gift_n and_o stand_v for_o their_o time_n for_o they_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a worthy_a earnest_a birth_n and_o descent_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o in_o my_o poor_a low_a unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n i_o do_v then_o wonder_v more_o than_o my_o very_a adversary_n 8._o but_o see_v i_o know_v experimental_o in_o power_n and_o light_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v i_o a_o drive_v will_v thereunto_o that_o i_o must_v write_v what_o i_o know_v and_o see_v therefore_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lest_o my_o office_n and_o stewardship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o again_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o which_o will_v eternal_o grieve_v i_o 9_o but_o see_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v obtain_v a_o longing_n and_o delight_n to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o i_o very_o hope_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o see_v that_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v call_v you_o through_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n to_o publish_v the_o first_o work_n when_o i_o think_v the_o oppressor_n have_v devour_v it_o but_o even_o then_o it_o spring_v forth_o as_o a_o green_a twig_n whole_o unknown_a to_o i_o 10._o and_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o my_o self_n what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n also_o which_o he_o will_v go_v be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o also_o the_o oppressor_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o for_o a_o pedentick_a pride_n that_o i_o will_v thus_o only_o arrogant_o vaunt_v with_o my_o small_a gift_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o and_o thereby_o set_v forth_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v 11._o yet_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ☞_o and_o testify_v it_o before_o his_o judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n that_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o what_o be_v happen_v to_o i_o or_o how_o it_o go_v with_o i_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v a_o drive_a will_n 12._o also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o when_o i_o write_v the_o spirit_n do_v dictate_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o great_a wonderful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o often_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o as_o to_o my_o spirit_n be_o in_o this_o world_n or_o no_o and_o thereat_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o therein_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o 13._o and_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o more_o i_o find_v and_o always_o deep_o that_o i_o many_o time_n account_v my_o sinful_a person_n too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o set_v upon_o such_o high_a mystery_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n set_v up_o my_o banner_n and_o say_v arise_v thou_o shall_v live_v therein_o eternal_o and_o be_v crown_v therewith_o why_o be_v thou_o amaze_v 14._o therefore_o noble_a sir_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o few_o word_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n
both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o search_v of_o my_o write_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n therein_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o choice_n i_o send_v you_o now_o what_o be_v make_v former_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o noble_a coral_n be_v open_v and_o my_o mind_n show_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v likement_n and_o delight_n therein_o and_o herein_o also_o you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o little_a pearl_n if_o your_o mind_n be_v approve_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n 15._o the_o rest_n which_o be_v about_o some_o thirty_o sheet_n our_o know_a and_o good_a friend_n have_v they_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o you_o there_o be_v very_o high_a and_o deep_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o preservation_n you_o shall_v likewise_o have_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v they_o 16._o and_o albeit_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o somewhat_o still_o and_o secret_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o haughty_a people_n do_v desire_v it_o by_o who_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o destroyer_n may_v make_v it_o away_o for_o i_o know_v well_o what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o do_v gainsay_v and_o oppose_v i_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o deal_v wise_o and_o careful_o i_o shall_v speedy_o if_o need_v require_v call_v for_o it_o 17._o and_o short_o if_o god_n permit_v more_o and_o deep_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o to_o what_o be_v each_o thing_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o light_v in_o this_o world_n 18._o that_o i_o hope_v the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a lily_n promise_v of_o god_n shall_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o coral_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v a_o very_a precious_a pearl_n yet_o spring_v not_o now_o know_v to_o i_o in_o the_o body_n but_o bloom_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o pleasant_a love_n of_o god_n ☜_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n the_o light_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n 1._o noble_a right_a honourable_a sir_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o divine_a salvation_n and_o therein_o all_o prosperity_n premise_v i_o can_v omit_v to_o salute_v you_o with_o this_o short_a epistle_n see_v your_o courteous_a and_o generous_a heart_n have_v bestow_v a_o measure_n of_o corn_n upon_o i_o which_o i_o glad_o receive_v and_o do_v return_v exceed_v many_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v pray_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o abundance_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o kind_a heart_n herein_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o very_o humble_a and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o your_o highness_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cast_v yourself_o with_o your_o favour_n and_o love_n into_o the_o plain_a humility_n of_o god_n child_n thereupon_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o one_o body_n in_o god_n in_o many_o member_n and_o creature_n 3._o at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o high_o rejoice_v but_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o one_o love_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o abound_v in_o we_o and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v mutual_a partaker_n of_o his_o be_v in_o one_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ☞_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v good_a unto_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o kind_a charitable_a good_a will_n heart_n and_o inclination_n that_o his_o heart_n spirit_n and_o mind_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a be_v again_o incline_v in_o favour_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o propitious_a friend_n an_o i_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o own_o want_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n he_o likewise_o bring_v in_o his_o will_n mind_n and_o love_n before_z and_o into_o god_n his_o faithful_a friend_n condition_n which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v heart_n afford_v unto_o the_o kind_a heart_n rich_a and_o abundant_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o hereby_o likewise_o a_o path_n and_o way_n be_v make_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n then_o his_o friend_n love_v which_o before_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o god_n do_v help_v he_o to_o press_v and_o force_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o wrestie_n with_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o corrupt_a infection_n or_o poisonful_a desire_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n hold_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o assist_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o limit_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o anger_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o likewise_o whole_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v 5._o now_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o kind_a grace_n a_o deep_a and_o high_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v you_o both_o with_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o with_o what_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o read_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o you_o and_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o have_v mutual_a and_o personal_a discourse_n with_o you_o 6._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v therein_o find_v a_o misunderstanding_n i_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o and_o inform_v you_o about_o it_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v seem_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v willing_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o more_o eaâ—_n understanding_n or_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o put_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a or_o more_o profound_a to_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n i_o commit_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o to_o manifest_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v careful_o in_o all_o way_n with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v again_o show_v myself_o in_o acceptable_a service_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o of_o it_o as_o my_o heart_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o thereunto_o and_o do_v endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o god_n and_o become_v a_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 7._o as_o every_o tree_n labour_v to_o impart_v its_o sap_n unto_o its_o branch_n and_o twig_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o its_o branch_n which_o likewise_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o etc_n etc_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o right_o honourable_a and_o belove_v in_o christ_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n that_o the_o pearl_n ground_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o divine_a shine_a light_n in_o your_o own_o light_n of_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o eternal_a joy_n 2._o like_a as_o i_o have_v always_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o my_o whole_a desire_n be_v at_o present_a that_o for_o a_o express_a of_o thankfulness_n for_o my_o many_o receive_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o that_o which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v in_o a_o short_a